Skip to main content

Full text of "Priests in the firing line"

See other formats


RIESTS  IN  TH 
1     FIRING  LINE 


^J 


RENE   GAELL 


H 


■  ■■'":  ■"'--...-■-.■,—•  ^-"i^nan-^^nTt^ir-?:^^ 


PRIESTS    IN    THE    FIRING    LINE 


Photo:  Topical.] 

Wounded  Warriors  decorated  at  the  Invalided. 


PRIESTS    IN    THE 
FIRING    LINE 


BY 

RENE    GAELL 


TRANSLATED   BY 

H.   HAMILTON   GIBBS   and   MADAME    BERTON 


WITH  EIGHT  ILLUSTRATIONS 


LONGMANS,    GREEN    AND    CO 
39   PATERNOSTER  ROW,   LONDON 

FOURTH  AVENUE  &  30th  STREET,  NEW  YORK 

BOMBAY,   CALCUTTA,   AND   MADRAS 

I9l6 

All  rights  reserved 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER 

I. 

II. 

III. 

IV. 
V. 
VI. 
VII. 
VIII. 
IX. 
X. 
XI. 
XII. 
XIII. 
XIV. 
XV. 
XVI. 
XVII. 
XVIII. 
XIX. 


PAGE 

The  Call  to  Duty ' 

The  Story  of  the  Wounded  Man  ....  10 

A  Soldier's  Deathbed l9 

The  Priests  are  there 3° 

Mass  under  Shell-fire 43 

Suffering  that  Smiles 57 

Three  Heroes 69 

Absolution  before  the  Battle 87 

The  Blood  of  Priests 98 

Types  of  Wounded  Men II2 

How  they  Die I26 

The  Medal J38 

A  Breton 1S2 

The  Confession  on  the  Parapet    .     .     .     .  167 

A  Cheerful  Set i8j 

Number  127 *98 

A  Mass  for  the  Enemy 209 

«lAM  BRINGING  YOU  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT  "  225 

The  Last  Blessing 235 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


FACING    PAGE 

Wounded  Warriors  decorated  at  the  Invalides 

Frontispiece 

Celebration  of  the   Mass   in   Excavation   made  by 

Explosion    of   a   Mine    under   German    Trench 

and  captured  by  the  French i 

"  The  Last  Post  " 24 

Celebrating  Mass  at  Dawn  behind  the  Trenches  .  52 

High  Mass  at  the  Front 94 

Good  Friday  at  the  Front 178 

Blessing  the  Tomb  of  a  Soldier  in  a  Cemetery  at 

the  Front 207 

Mass  in  a  Trench 230 


PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING 
LINE 

CHAPTER  I 

THE   CALL  TO   DUTY 

"  It's  no  joke,  this  time,"  said  my  old  friend  the 
General. 

These  words  were  uttered  on  the  evening  of  the 
International  Congress  at  Lourdes. 

Hearts  and  voices  were  raised  in  prayer. 

I,  too,  was  rilled  with  the  thought  of  a  peace 
which  seemed  as  though  it  could  have  no  end. 

But  the  General  was  filled  with  quite  other 
thoughts.  "  No,"  he  said,  with  that  fine  strength 
which  is  capable  of  facing  the  saddest  emergencies 
and  of  stilling  the  fever  which  the  thought  of  the 
dreaded  future  sends  rushing  to  the  brain.  "No, 
it's  no  joke  this  time.  .  .  .  War  is  upon  us." 

And  he  began  to  explain  the  international 
complications,  the  appalling  pride  of  Germany 
faced  by  two  alternatives,  to  expand  or  to  perish. 

He  showed  me  the  uselessness  of  diplomacy — 

B 


2        PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING   LINE 

the  treachery  of  international  peace-parties — 
the  rush  of  events  towards  the  inevitable  yet 
outrageous  catastrophe. 

In  a  week  or  perhaps  less,  millions  of  men  would 
receive  marching  orders,  and  Europe  would  be 
bathed  in  blood. 

Five  days  later,  I  left  a  deserted  Lourdes.  I 
read  on  the  cover  of  my  military  certificate  my 
destination  for  the  first  time  .  .  .  my  destination 
.  .  .  my  orders  to  rejoin  my  unit  .  .  .  and  that 
simple  piece  of  paper  suddenly  spoke  to  me  with 
formidable  eloquence. 

I  was  a  soldier,  and  this  time  it  was  "  no  joke." 
I  was  going  to  light.  The  citizen  in  me  shuddered, 
as  every  one  shuddered  in  those  first  terrible 
hours  whose  emotion  still  prolongs  itself  and  is  not 
likely  to  end  soon. 

But  the  priest  in  me  felt  bigger,  more  human. 
To  every  one  who  asked  if  I  were  going  too,  I 
replied,  "  Yes,  but  not  to  kill — to  heal,  to  succour, 
to  absolve." 

I  felt  those  tear-filled  eyes  gaze  wistfully  at  me, 
and  that  in  passing,  I  left  behind  me  a  feeling 
of  trust,  of  comfort. 

A  mother,  whose  five  sons  were  going  to  the 
front,  and  who  was  seated  near  me  in  the  train, 
said  in  a  strong  voice,  but  with  the  tears  streaming 
down  her  cheeks  :     '  They  have  scattered  priests 


THE   CALL  TO  DUTY  3 

in  all  the  regiments.     You  will  be  everywhere.  .  .  . 
It  is  God's  revenge  !  " 

How  much  anguish  has  been  soothed,  how  many 
sacrifices  have  been  accepted  more  bravely,  at  the 
thought,  "  they  will  be  there." 

It  was  at  the  headquarters  of  a  certain  division 
of  the  Medical  Service,  during  the  first  days  of 
mobilisation. 

There,  as  everywhere,  feverish  preparation  was 
going  on — a  tumultuous  activity.  Through  the 
big  town,  the  first  regiment  passed  on  their  way 
to  the  firing  line. 

How  the  fine  fellows  were  acclaimed,  how  they 
were  embraced  ! 

There  were  a  thousand  of  us  already,  and  we 
were  the  first  to  be  called  up.  Half  of  us  were 
priests,  and  our  clerical  garb  attracted  a  lot  of 
sympathy.  The  love  of  our  country  and  the 
love  of  God  so  long  separated  were  now  as  one. 
It  is  no  longer  time  to  scoff  or  to  be  indifferent  to 
religion.  People  now  wrung  us  by  the  hand,  and 
came  close  up  to  us. 

An  officer  came  up  to  us  and  before  that 
enormous  assembly  of  men,  said  :  "  Gentlemen,  I 
should  like  to  embrace  each  one  of  you  in  the 
name  of  every  mother  in  France.  ...  If  only 
you  knew  how  they  count  on  you,  those  women, 
and  how  they  bless  you  for  what  you  are  going  to 


4         PRIESTS   IN   THE   FIRING  LINE 

be  to  their  sons.  We  don't  know  the  words  that 
bring  strength  and  healing,  and  we  are  ignorant 
of  the  prayers  that  solace  the  last  agony  .  .  .  but 
you.  .  .  ."  And  at  the  words,  he  wept,  without 
attempting  to  hide  his  feelings.  He  already 
realised  the  immensity  of  the  sacrifice,  and  the 
powerlessness  of  man  to  bring  consolation  to  those 
struck  down  in  their  first  manhood. 

No,  it  was  no  longer  "  a  joke  "  this  time,  and 
every  one  felt  it  and  showed  it  by  their  respectful 
looks  and  manner. 

The  others,  those  millions  of  men  on  their  way 
to  the  front,  were  starting  for  the  unknown. 

We,  on  the  other  hand,  knew  well  what  lay 
before  us  ...  we  should  have  to  succour  the 
wounded  and  throw  wide  the  Gates  of  Heaven 
for  them  to  enter  in — we  should  have  to  dress 
their  wounds  and  arouse  courage  in  those  crushed, 
by  the  burden  too  heavy  for  mere  flesh  and  blood 
to  bear. 

Never  had  we  felt  such  apostles  .  .  .  never  had 
our  hearts  dilated  with  such  brotherly  feeling. 

"Attention!" 

Instantly  there  was  dead  silence.  In  imagina- 
tion we  saw  nothing  but  those  far-off  battlefields. 

Our  names  were  called,  and  we  were  allotted 
our  several  tasks.  First  the  stretcher-bearers. 
There  was  a  long  list  of  these,  and  in  two  hours 


THE  CALL  TO   DUTY  5 

they  were  to  set  out  for  the  front,  to  pick  up  the 
wounded  in  the  firing  line. 

From  time  to  time  the  officer  broke  the 
monotony  of  the  roll-call  by  trenchant  remarks 
— such  as  one  makes  on  those  occasions  when 
one  has  accepted  one's  share  of  sacrifice  simply 
because  it's  one's  duty  to  do  so. 

"  You  will  be  just  as  exposed  as  those  who  are 
fighting.  The  enemy  will  fire  on  the  ambulances  ; 
and  the  Red  Cross  on  your  armlets  and  on  the 
buildings  will  not  protect  you  from  German 
bullets.,, 

The  list  was  growing  longer.  In  their  turn  men 
of  thirty  and  forty  received  the  badges  of  their 
devotedness. 

"  There  are  many  of  you  who  will  never  come 
back.  Your  courage  will  only  be  the  finer.  They 
may  kill  you,  but  you  will  not  be  able  to  kill. 
Your  sole  duty  is  to  love  suffering  in  spite  of 
everything,  no  matter  how  mutilated  the  being 
may  be  who  falls  across  your  path,  and  who  cries 
for  pity." 

"  Even  the  Boches  ?  " 

The  officer  smiled,  then  said  almost  regretfully  : 
"  Even  the  Boches." 

Amongst  us  there  was  a  hum  of  dissent. 

"  I  quite  understand,"  said  the  officer,  "but 
when  you  remember  that  your  duty  is  that  of 


6        PRIESTS   IN   THE  FIRING   LINE 

heroism  without  thought  of  revenge — just  pure 
heroism,  that  of  apostles  who  are  made  of  the 
stuff  martyrs  are  made  of.  .  .  ." 

He  who  had  protested,  and  who  happened  to  be 
standing  next  to  me,  was  a  dear  old  friend  of  mine, 
one  of  those  valiant  souls  who  fear  nothing  and 
nobody.     He  was  a  fine,  soldierly  priest. 

He  was  among  the  number  of  those  who  were 
off  to  the  front,  and  his  face  had  lit  up  when  he 
heard  his  name  called. 

"  Thank  Heaven  !  I  was  so  afraid  of  being 
left  behind." 

To  be  left  behind  was  a  kind  of  disgrace  we 
felt  .  .  .  and  we  old  territorials  who  were  to  be 
sent  to  the  hospitals  in  the  west,  felt  it  badly. 

The  Abbe  Duroy  was  already  living  it  all  in 
spirit.  His  eyes  saw  the  near  future  and  his  heart 
beat  with  joy  at  the  thought  of  his  great  work. 
He  was  going  down  to  the  terrible  "  la-bas,"  to 
anguish  unspeakable  and  to  death,  and  in  his 
person,  I  thought  I  saw  all  the  priests  of  France 
going  towards  the  frontiers,  invested  with  the 
divine  mission  of  opening  the  gates  to  eternal  life 
to  those  who  were  quitting  this  poor  mortal  life. 

When  we  had  separated,  in  order  to  pack  our 
traps,  Duroy  took  me  apart. 

11  You  are  jealous,"  he  said. 

"  Why  not  ?  " 


THE  CALL  TO  DUTY  7 

"  I  understand.  After  all  this  new  life  is  part 
of  our  very  being.  Do  you  think  though  that 
it  was  necessary  to  be  mobilised  in  order  to  do 
what  we  are  doing  ?  For  twenty  years,  always,  we 
have  been  patriots  .  .  .  soldiers  who  blessed  and 
upheld.' ' 

There  was  a  bugle  call.  It  was  the  first  signal 
for  departure.  He  held  out  his  hand  .  .  .  our 
eyes  met  and  spoke  the  same  great  thought,  the 
same  great  fear. 

I  was  the  weaker  man,  and  the  question  which 
wrung  my  heart,  escaped  to  my  lips. 

"  When  shall  we  meet  again  ?  " 

He,  proud  and  stern  at  the  thought  of  danger, 
repeated  my  words. 

"  Shall  we  meet  again  ?  " 

Then  he  broke  the  short  silence.  "  To  die  like 
that,  and  only  thirty.  .  .  .  I'm  afraid  I  don't 
deserve  such  a  grace." 

Then  becoming  the  true  soldier  he  always  was, 
he  struck  me  on  the  shoulder  and  said — 

"  I've  an  idea,  old  friend.  I'll  write  to  you 
from  '  la-bas,'  as  often  as  I  can  .  .  .  and  from 
the  impressions  you  get,  joined  to  mine,  I'm  sure 
you'll  be  able  to  write  some  touching  pages. 
I  am  your  War  Correspondent." 

He  embraced  me,  and  I  felt  that  his  promise 
was  one  of  those  which  are  kept. 


8        PRIESTS   IN   THE  FIRING   LINE 

He  at  the  front,  I  in  a  hospital,  both  with 
different  risks  to  run,  occupied  with  the  same 
tasks  ...  it  was  indeed  a  tempting  offer. 

And  that  is  why  I  am  writing  this  book.  It 
will  contain  nothing  but  the  truth,  written  amid 
suffering  and  blood. 

I  was  made  orderly  in  a  hospital  which  could 
be  reached  neither  by  German  shells  nor  by  their 
Taubes. 

Notwithstanding,  I  learned  great  though  terrible 
lessons  from  sufferings  endured  for  a  sublime 
cause. 

Sometimes,  as  I  write,  I  find  on  my  hands 
traces  of  the  blood  which  has  flowed  from  the 
wounds  I  have  been  dressing  for  hours  at  a 
time. 

My  white  apron,  now  become  my  uniform,  is 
red  in  places,  and  in  this  corner  of  the  ward  where 
our  children  sleep  or  groan,  I  feel  at  times  the 
appalling  horrors  of  war.  I  share  the  sufferings 
of  the  others. 

A  boy  of  nineteen,  whose  left  arm  had  been 
shattered,  said  one  evening,  when  I  was  endeavour- 
ing to  bring  peace  and  resignation  to  his  heart  : 
"  All  the  same,  its  jolly  nice  to  be  taken  care  of 
by  you,  in  our  wretchedness." 

And  when  I  tried  to  make  him  say  precisely  in 
what  the  "  jolly  niceness"  consisted,  he  drew  me 


THE   CALL  TO  DUTY  9 

close  to  him  like  a  winning  child  and  whispered  : 
"  It's  because  you  love  us." 

To  love  them.  It  is  our  task,  our  duty,  our  one 
passionate  desire.  Every  one  accords  them 
human  kindness,  we  lavish  on  them  divine  charity. 

An  old  campaigner  in  Morocco,  whose  shattered 
fingers  had  been  amputated,  called  out  the  other 
day  in  the  ward  :  "I  don't  care  if  I  am  a  bit 
damaged,  so  long  as  one  has  a  priest  to  look  after 
one,  that's  all  right." 

At  the  present  moment,  twenty  thousand 
French  priests  are  tending  the  wounded.  More 
than  ever  God  is  watching  over  our  homeland. 


CHAPTER   II 

THE   STORY  OF  THE  WOUNDED   MAN 

It  was  night-time,  and  I  could  hear  the  hours 
striking,  hours  which  would  have  been  long  if  I 
had  not  had  beside  me  moaning  and  groaning, 
suffering  to  be  consoled.  We  had  had  to  wait 
for  them  for  a  fortnight,  but  there  they  were  now, 
filling  the  great  dormitories  of  a  school  which  had 
been  turned  into  a  military  hospital,  where  we 
had  joined  our  post  in  the  war.  They  suffer  in 
silence,  or  when  in  the  throes  of  a  hideous  night- 
mare, they  scream  and  groan  with  the  torture 
their  mutilated  bodies  wrings  from  them. 

I  went  up  to  a  bed  over  which  the  lamp  shed 
a  subdued  light.  There  lay  a  young  fellow  of 
about  twenty,  awakened  by  the  intensity  of  his 
suffering.  I  had  seen  him  but  a  short  time  before 
on  his  stretcher,  a  poor  broken  thing,  his  eyes 
staring,  with  the  horrors  of  his  dreadful  journey 
still  pictured  in  them. 

What  appalling  scenes  had  I  read  in  them. 
All  the  horrors  of  war  had  become  present  to  me. 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  WOUNDED  MAN     n 

Stretched  out  motionless  on  his  stretcher,  he 
looked  like  a  corpse,  whose  eyes  had  not  been 
properly  closed,  indifferent  to  all  around  him. 
Then,  when  we  had  lifted  him,  and  with  such  care, 
he  began  to  scream  and  cry  out.  A  doctor  should 
have  dressed  his  wounds  at  the  front,  but  they  had 
not  been  done  for  four  days.  On  being  lifted  up, 
his  shattered  leg,  cramped  and  asleep,  gave  him 
excruciating  pain,  and  his  whole  body  writhed 
as  though  it  had  been  on  the  rack. 

I  had  noticed  this  young  Marseillais,  with  his 
child's  face  among  all  the  other  wounded  men, 
and  I  had  been  attracted  by  his  youth  and  his 
sufferings. 

I  went  up  to  his  bed.  I  leant  over  him,  and 
said  with  the  instinctive  gentleness  which  com- 
passion inspires  one  with  :  "  You  are  suffering, 
my  child  ?  " 

Without  answering,  he  withdrew  his  burning 
hand  from  mine,  and  put  his  arm  round  my  neck. 

"  Father,"  he  said,  in  a  weak  voice,  "  Father, 
am  I  going  to  die  ?  " 

What  answer  could  I  make  ?  I  didn't  know ; 
besides,  even  when  one  is  sure,  one  can't  say  it 
out  brutally  like  that. 

Then  the  poor  boy  guessed  I  had  misunderstood 
him,  and  his  proud,  brave  soul  wished  to  keep  the 
glory  of  the  soldier,  who  has  braved  danger  without 


12      PRIESTS   IN   THE  FIRING   LINE 

flinching.  Now  he  defied  death  and  found  strength 
to  smile. 

"  Oh  !  I'm  not  a  bit  afraid,  but  I  wanted  to 
ask  you.  .  .  ." 

He  stopped  and  began  to  cry.  He  drew  me 
still  closer  to  him.  He  was  no  coward,  this  young 
trooper.  One  felt  it  instinctively.  I  knew  that 
this  lad  who  had  lived  through  the  bloody  epopee, 
was  not  to  be  approached  by  maddening  fear. 
His  heart  was  stamped  with  virility.  A  month's 
campaign  had  made  of  him  an  old  soldier,  who 
had  gone  through  tragic  adventures. 

"  No,  I'm  not  afraid.  I've  seen  so  many  die 
all  around  me,  that  I  don't  care  a  scrap  whether 
I  live  or  die.  But.  .  .  .  It's  my  mother,  I'm 
thinking  of.  If  I  die,  she  won't  understand,  and 
it  will  kill  her  too." 

Little  by  little  the  sighs  and  moans  had  ceased 
in  the  darkened  ward.  Only  his  solemn  words 
broke  the  silence.  Everything  else  faded  away 
at  the  meeting  of  the  two  beings,  at  that  supreme 
moment,  more  than  mere  men,  the  soldier  and  the 
priest,  to  whom  France  has  confided  the  guarding 
of  her  frontiers  and  the  treasure  of  her  ideal. 

Then,  knowing  how  nature  rebounds,  and 
trusting  to  the  hardy  stock  from  which  he  sprang t 
I  dared  to  assure  him  that  he  was  not  mortally 
wounded. 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  WOUNDED  MAN     13 

"  No,  my  child,  you  won't  die,  you  are  too 
young  to  die."  A  sceptical  smile  stopped 
me. 

"  And  what  about  those  others  '  la-bas  '  ?  " 

All  the  same,  I  don't  believe  that  we  shall  not 
be  able  to  save  the  poor,  mangled  body.  The 
head  doctor,  whose  diagnosis  is  never  wrong, 
said  only  a  little  while  ago  that  he  would  save 
him. 

"  I  tell  you,  you  will  recover." 

The  poor  fellow  looked  at  me,  and  this  time 
believed  me.  He  raised  himself  a  little,  made  the 
sign  of  the  cross,  and  whispered — 

"  You  must  pray  for  me." 

He  closed  his  eyes  in  prayer,  and  I  could 
no  longer  see  him,  for  the  tears  in  my  own. 
To  comfort  him,  I  placed  my  hand  on  his 
breast. 

He  winced.  "  Forgive  me,  father,  I've  had  a 
bullet  through  there  too." 

Not  only  had  he  a  shattered  leg,  but  a  bullet 
had  gone  through  his  breast,  and  another  had 
gone  just  above  his  heart. 

His  shirt  was  red  with  blood  which  had  oozed 
through  the  dressings.  Somehow  it  did  not 
occur  to  me  to  think  of  his  great  suffering.  He 
seemed  more  like  a  martyr  broken  on  the  wheel, 
with  a  halo  round  his  head.     This  young  boy, 


14      PRIESTS  IN   THE   FIRING  LINE 

who  knew  how  to  suffer  so  well,  must  have  fought 
magnificently. 

And  I  thought  as  I  raised  my  hand  to  bless  him  : 
"  How  fine  he  is  !  " 

Four  medals  hung  round  his  neck,  and  he  held 
them  out  for  me  to  kiss  them. 

They  tasted  of  blood,  and  I  still  have  the  strange 
taste  on  my  lips  of  those  medals  which  had  lain 
over  the  wound,  which  bled  above  his  heart. 

"  That  one,  the  biggest,  was  given  me  by  a 
priest  down  there  in  the  ambulance,  which  was  an 
old  farm  once,  and  whose  walls  are  riddled  with 
shells.  What  a  night  it  was  !  and  what  an  amount 
of  blood  there  was  about  !  " 

My  young  Marseillais  writhed,  not  with  the 
pain  from  his  wounds,  but  with  the  fearful  remem- 
brance of  that  night.  The  horror  of  that  super- 
human agony  took  possession  of  his  mind.  I 
wanted  him  to  sleep,  but  words  poured  from  his 
lips,  in  his  fever.  It  was  useless  to  try  to  stop 
him,  so  I  let  him  tell  me  his  sad  tale. 

"  We  had  been  fighting  all  day  long,  and  felt 
death  stalking  beside  us  all  day  too.  It  was  like  a 
frightful  tempest,  like  hell  let  loose.  Bullets  fell 
round  us  like  hail,  and  I  saw  my  comrades  fall 
at  my  side  cut  in  half  or  blown  into  bits  by  shell 
fire.  They  uttered  no  cries,  they  were  wiped  out 
instantaneously.     But  the  others  .  .  .  those  who 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  WOUNDED  MAN     15 

were  still  alive.  ...  I  can  tell  you  it  was  enough 
to  make  your  blood  run  cold.  It  was  enough  to 
make  one  go  raving  mad." 

He  stopped  to  drink  a  little.  I  thought  he  was 
exhausted  with  the  effort  of  recalling  the  awful 
scene. 

"  Try  to  rest  now,  my  child.  You  shall  tell 
me  the  rest  to-morrow." 

But  he  would  not  listen  to  me.  Up  to  now,  it 
was  the  man  who  had  been  speaking,  now 
suddenly  the  soldier  awoke,  the  lover  of  his 
country,  the  French  trooper  fascinated  by  the 
glory  of  it  all. 

"  It  was  so  sad,  yet  so  fine.  War  may  kill  you, 
but  it  makes  you  drunk  ;  in  spite  of  everything 
one  had  to  laugh.  I  don't  know  what  makes 
one  laugh  at  such  times.  .  .  .  Something  great 
and  splendid  passes  before  one's  eyes.  .  .  .  There 
is  danger,  but  there  is  excitement,  and  it's  that 
which  attracts  us.  .  .  .  The  captain  was  standing, 
we  were  lying  down.  From  time  to  time  he 
would  say :  '  It's  all  right,  boys.  .  .  .  We're 
making  a  fine  mess  of  the  Huns  !  Can  you  hear 
the  75 's  singing  ?  ' 

"  So  well  were  they  singing  that,  over  there, 
helmets  were  falling  like  nuts  which  one  shells 
when  they're  ripe.  Their  voices  shook  the  ground, 
and  each  of  their  cries  went  to  our  hearts  and  made 


16      PRIESTS    IN   THE   FIRING   LINE 

them  beat  the  higher.  Then  we  sprang  up  to 
rush  forward,  and  then  we  flung  ourselves  down 
again  flat,  as  above  us  the  bullets  whistled  in  their 
thousands.' ' 

He  squeezed  my  hand  tighter  then,  as  if  to 
drive  home  the  truth  of  his  story. 

"  You  see,  it  was  fine  in  spite  of  everything. 
Even  when  a  bullet  laid  you  low.  ...  It  hap- 
pened to  me  about  six  o'clock,  just  as  the  captain 
fell,  shouting  '  Forward,  men,  and  at  them  with 
the  bayonets !  '  We  went  forward  to  the 
attack.  In  front  of  us  we  saw  nothing  but  the 
flames  from  the  cannons  .  .  .  our  ears  were 
deafened  with  the  cry  of  the  shells.  I  took  ten 
steps.  We  were  walking  in  flames.  It  was  red 
everywhere,  as  far  as  one  could  see.  Suddenly 
a  thunderbolt  burst  in  the  middle  of  us.  ...  I 
fell  near  a  comrade,  brought  down  at  the  same 
time  as  I  was. 

"  It  was  the  chaplain  of  the  division,  a  reservist, 
aged  twenty-eight,  who  called  out  to  me,  laugh- 
ing :  '  You've  got  it  in  the  leg,  old  man,  I've  got 
it  in  my  shoulder  !  ' 

"  He  was  drenched  with  blood,  and  still  he 
went  on  joking.  Then,  suddenly,  he  became 
serious,  and  he  began  speaking  like  a  priest 
speaks  to  the  dying. 

"  '  Now,  my  children,  make  an  act  of  contrition. 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  WOUNDED  MAN     17 

Repeat    after  me  with  your  whole  heart,    'My 
God,  I  am  sorry  for  my  sins  ;   forgive  me  !  ' 

"  I  can  see  him  now,  half  raised  on  his  elbow  ; 
his  unwounded  hand  was  raised,  while  the  poor 
fellow  blessed  us  all,  as  we  prayed  God  to  have 
mercy  on  those  who  would  never  rise  again. 

"  I  saw  him  again  in  the  field  hospital,  half  an 
hour  later.  He  was  breathing  with  difficulty, 
but  he  kept  on  smiling.  It  was  then  that  he  gave 
me  his  medal. 

"  He  died,  with  his  rosary  in  his  hands,  and  I 
looked  at  him  for  a  long  time  when  he  had 
breathed  his  last.  His  face  was  like  an  angel's, 
and  the  blood  went  on  flowing.  .  .  . 

"  I  remember  that  the  doctor  stopped  at  this 
moment,  and  bent  over  him.  Then  standing 
upright  he  called  the  other  orderlies  round  and 
pointed  to  the  dead  man  : 

"  '  There's  a  man  who  knew  how  to  die  finely. 
The  poor  devils  who  die  before  us  so  often,  are 
sometimes  sorry  for  themselves.  This  poor 
fellow  has  had  no  thought  but  for  others  for  the 
last  two  hours.     Look  at  him,  he  is  still  smiling.' ' 

The  wounded  boy  stopped,  his  heart  was 
torn  at  the  thought  of  his  friend.  He  too  forgot 
his  suffering  in  thinking  of  the  priest  whose 
absolution  had  strengthened  and  consoled  him  in 
his  torture.     I  gave  him  something  to  drink  ;  he 

c 


18      PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

kissed  his  medals,  especially  the  big  one,  his 
precious  legacy,  and  went  off  to  sleep  without 
dreaming  that  he  had  told  me  a  sublime  story. 

There  were  twenty-four  like  him  in  the  ward, 
and  seeing  them  stretched  out  there  overcome  by 
pain,  I  told  myself  that  the  humblest  among  them, 
the  most  illiterate  peasant  even,  had  his  share  of 
glory,  and  that  they  were  all  transfigured  by  the 
halo  round  their  heads. 

Somehow,  that  first  evening  in  the  wards,  I 
felt  that  I  too  had  my  share  of  courage  and  of 
usefulness. 

Down  there,  in  the  firing  line,  they  had  found 
wherewith  to  feed  their  pride  ;  here,  the  young 
heroes  would  be  able  to  unburden  their  souls. 
At  the  front  they  had  seen  the  living  France. 
In  this  hospital,  perhaps,  they  would  come  face 
to  face  with  God,  forgotten,  misunderstood, 
abandoned — God  who  is  so  good  to  those  who 
fall  in  battle. 

A  letter  from  Duroy,  come  from  the  thick  of 
it  all,  convinced  me  that  God  had  wished  His 
priests  to  be  side  by  side  with  His  soldiers. 

My  dear  old  friend,  Duroy,  described  to  me  his 
baptism  of  fire. 


CHAPTER  III 

a  soldier's  deathbed 

On  this  letter  from  the  priest,  who  had  seen  the 
gigantic  battle,  there  was  mud  and  blood.  I 
don't  know  what  mud  nor  whose  blood  stained 
it,  but  it  seemed  to  me  that  an  entire  and  sorrow- 
ful poem  could  be  read  in  these  dark  stains.  They 
bore  the  marks  of  the  defended  ground,  the  proofs 
of  the  frightful  sacrifice  by  whose  price  hardly- 
won  victory  is  bought. 

"  This  time,  my  dear  friend,  I  am  at  the  post 
of  honour  and  of  danger.  It  is  admirable  and 
terrible.  One  may  die  there,  and  that  enchants 
one.  Classed  as  non-combatants,  we  are  sent  into 
the  thick  of  shell-fire,  destined  to  pick  up  the 
victims,  we  are  officially  fired  on  by  the  Prussians. 

"  Everything  that  is  fine,  human  and  generous 
attracts  the  fury  of  these  wild  beasts  who  have 
been  let  loose.  They  shoot  every  one,  they 
destroy  the  ambulances,  and  pour  grape  shot  on 
the  Red  Cross. 

"  So  that  it  is  to  danger  as  well  as  to  devotedness 
19 


20      PRIESTS  IN   THE  FIRING   LINE 

that  we  are  invited,  and  it  is  to  me  an  unspeakable 

joy. 

"  I'd  like  to  make  you  understand  the  extent  of 
this  joy,  the  thrilling  pride  I  felt  last  evening  when 
my  unit  were  setting  out  to  pick  up  the  wounded, 
in  the  firing  line,  hardly  a  hundred  yards  behind 
our  infantry  who  were  attacking. 

"  The  major  gave  us  his  recommendations  and 
the  last  orders.  He  was  struck  at  seeing  so  many 
budding  moustaches,  and  beards. 

"  '  Heavens  !   I  only  see  priests  to  the  fore  !  ' 

" '  Priests  to  the  fore  !  '  That  is  indeed  our 
motto.  Our  comrades  say  we  are  rash.  All  the 
same,  they  are  as  rash  as  we  are.  They  go  to  the 
bloody  business  laughing,  we  go  praying.  There  is 
danger  for  all  of  us,  but  the  joy  of  devoting  one- 
self, makes  one  defy  it. 

"  Still,  without  boasting,  I  own  that  one  has  to 
have  pluck  and  self-control  to  go,  carrying  a 
stretcher,  into  that  hell. 

"  Often  you  hear  the  wounded  say  that  a 
soldier  feels  daring  and  sure  of  himself  as  long  as 
he  has  his  gun  under  his  arm  ;  once  that's  gone 
he  loses  his  balance  and  his  fine  courage  wavers. 

"  So  that,  to  us  priests  who  never  have  a  gun, 
and  who  are  flesh  and  blood  like  them,  you  can 
judge  how  sometimes  our  flesh  creeps.  But  we 
go  ahead  just  the  same  ...  we  go  ahead  because 


A  SOLDIER'S  DEATHBED  21 

its  the  finest  thing  to  do.  Besides,  '  la-bas '  the 
poor  fellows  await  us,  moaning,  crying  or  in  their 
last  agony.  .  .  . 

"  They  wait  for  the  stretcher-bearer  ;  they  hope 
for  a  priest.  To  what  magnificent  repentances 
have  I  given  absolution  !  It  seems  as  though  one 
saw  them  go  straight  to  heaven,  so  sure  is  one 
that  God  accepts  sacrifice  and  rewards  it.  .  .  ." 

My  friend  Duroy,  like  a  truly  brave  man,  has 
every  kind  of  courage,  great  and  small,  that  which 
one  must  have  to  brave  death,  and  that  other, 
which  I  admire,  to  write  to  his  friends,  between 
two  expeditions  to  the  battlefield. 

That  first  letter  gave  me  his  general  impressions, 
like  a  picture  of  the  whole  of  the  greatness  of  the 
task  to  which  priests  are  vowed  in  this  tragic 
time. 

Others  have  reached  me,  scrawled  in  haste  with 
a  blunt  pencil.  Half  sheets,  torn,  dirty,  stained, 
brought  me  an  echo  of  the  great  epopee  in  tele- 
graphese from  which  I  have  gathered  together 
words  which  I  should  like  to  have  engraved  on  a 
golden  casket. 

"  It  is  evening,  night  has  fallen.  Step  by  step, 
the  moving  wall,  the  living  frontier  of  breasts, 
has  gained  ground  on  the  pushed-back  invader. 
Every  yard  of  conquered  ground  has  cost  masses 
of   human   lives.     It    is   another   red-letter   day 


22      PRIESTS   IN   THE  FIRING  LINE 

written  in  the  pages  of  history  with  floods  of 
blood. 

"  The  battle  is  still  going  on,  and  terrible 
aerolites,  which  explode  with  the  noise  of  thunder, 
pass  overhead. 

"  On  all  sides  are  corpses  and  soldiers  lying 
down.  Some  drag  themselves  along,  and  crawl 
on  their  knees,  on  their  elbows,  to  seek  some  sort 
of  hiding-place.  Others  lie  there  and  turn  and 
twist  themselves  about  in  useless,  desperate 
endeavour.  Sometimes  voices  wrung  with  pain 
are  abruptly  silenced  in  the  middle  of  a  terrible, 
half-finished  shriek.  It  is  a  bullet  or  a  piece  of 
shrapnel  which,  with  that  cruel  irony  of  uncon- 
scious things,  puts  an  end  to  an  already  maimed 
existence. 

"In  front,  the  fight  goes  on,  without  pity, 
relentless,  furious, — the  day's  conflict  which  goes 
on  beneath  the  stars/'  From  the  midst  of  the 
frightful  noise  which  maddens  the  brain,  and 
makes  the  strongest  hearts  tremble,  Duroy 
writes  that  one  must  have  heard  it  in  order  to 
compass  its  full  horror.  "  By  the  side  of  it,  the 
noise  of  thunder  is  but  the  faint  beating  of  the 
drums. 

"  On  the  tracks  of  death,  which  has  moved 
further  away,  comes  charity,  pity  which  consoles, 
devotion  which  restores.   Here  come  the  stretcher- 


A   SOLDIER'S  DEATHBED  23 

bearers,  who  range  over  the  field  of  battle  and 
gather  up  those  who  still  breathe. 

"  Here  and  there,  lights  gleam  in  the  darkness, 
and  each  one  brings  hope.  From  the  depths  of 
the  darkness,  eyes  follow  them  suppliantly,  and 
voices  call  to  them. 

"It  is  help  that  comes,  humanity  that  passes, 
charity  that  bends  down, over  motionless  suffering. 

"  Now  that  the  tempest  is  muffled,  the  voices  on 
the  battlefield  are  clearer  and  more  despairing. 

"It  is  a  sad  concert  of  cries  for  help.  Here, 
come  here  !  .  .  .  carry  me.  My  legs  are  broken 
.  .  .  my  chest  is  riddled.  I'm  bleeding  to  death  ! ' ; 
The  harvest  of  death  hastens  on.  Often,  beneath 
the  glimmer  of  a  lantern,  a  hand  is  raised  above 
a  drooping  head.  A  gentle  murmur  is  heard 
above  the  far-off  moan  of  the  cannons,  and  of 
the  nearer  cries  of  the  suffering. 

It  is  a  priest  who  cures  the  soul  before  picking 
up  the  body.  The  Abbe  Duroy  is  filled  with  the 
desire  of  saving  souls.  He  has  no  other  thought 
at  such  a  time.  With  one  of  his  fellow-priests, 
he  has  already  picked  up  a  number  of  wounded, 
and  they  have  returned,  with  an  empty  litter, 
to  load  it  up  again  with  a  new  and  sorrowful 
burden,  when  a  cry  which  predominates  over  the 
others,  stops  them,  while  they  listen  to  hear  from 
whence  it  comes. 


24      PRIESTS   IN   THE  FIRING    LINE 

It  is  further  on,  on  a  slope,  near  a  hedge. 
Quite  near  them,  they  hear  another  cry  from  a 
ditch  by  the  roadside. 

"  Take  me  away." 

They  put  down  the  stretcher. 
1  You  pick  up  this  one,"  said  the  other  priest  ; 
"I'll  go  and  see  to  the  other." 

Duroy  looks  for  the  wounded  man  in  the 
ditch.  Poor  wretch  !  his  shoulder  has  been 
shattered,  and  his  arm  is  nearly  severed. 

"  Shall  I  give  you  absolution,  my  poor  child  ? 
I'm  a  priest." 

The  poor  fellow,  exhausted,  replies,  "  Yes," 
with  a  sign  of  his  head. 

"  Don't  tire  yourself ;  I  will  recite  the  act  of 
contrition  for  you." 

Another  soul  reconciled ;  another  who  will 
die,  and  shortly,  for  he  swoons,  and  his  face, 
utterly  bloodless,  becomes  that  of  a  corpse. 
Suddenly  the  priest,  who  is  trying  to  lift  up  the 
dying  soldier,  starts,  and  stands  up.  Two  shots 
have  been  fired  quite  near,  over  by  the  mound 
where  his  comrade  has  gone  to  help  the  poor 
wretch  who  was  calling  so  loudly  for  help. 

"  Help  !  " 

It  is  the  voice  of  his  companion,  and  the 
voice  is  that  of  one  who  suffers,  who  has  been 
struck  down. 


A  SOLDIER'S  DEATHBED  25 

Duroy  rushes  towards  the  hedge.  A  vague, 
but  poignant  fear  oppresses  his  heart  when  he 
arrives.  No  one  is  standing,  but  by  the  light 
of  the  overturned  lantern,  he  sees  his  friend, 
stretched  on  his  back,  his  arms  behind  him. 

In  front  of  him  is  a  wounded  German  bran- 
dishing a  still  smoking  revolver. 

The  priest  had  fallen  on  his  uu.  '  *i 
charity,  killed  by  this  broken-legged  brute,  whose 
savage  hatred  still  burnt  brightly.  The  German 
officer  had  fired  his  revolver  at  a  peaceful  Red 
Cross  soldier. 

"  Then/'  Duroy  wrote,  "  a  wild  rage  took 
possession  of  me  at  this  abominable  murder,  and  I 
too  understood  at  that  moment  the  horrible  night- 
mare of  seeing  red.  I  wanted  to  save  my  friend, 
struck  down  in  so  cowardly  a  way  by  the  German 
assassin.  It  was  useless ;  two  bullets  through 
the  heart  had  struck  him  down,  and  the  terrible 
cry  I  had  heard  was  almost  a  voice  from  beyond 
the  grave. 

"  Then,  seeing  that  that  life  had  escaped  me, 
an  irresistible  feeling  of  vengeance  shook  me  to 
the  soul.  This  thought  forced  itself  into  my 
mind,  '  the  man  is  a  robber,  and  mine  is  a  legiti- 
mate case  of  defence.'  I  picked  up  a  gun  at  the 
end  of  which  was,  sharp  and  fatal,  a  bayonet,  and 
I  sprang  towards  the  decorated  ruffian. 


26      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

"The  coward  began  to  yell,  but  with  fright 
this  time,  putting  his  hands  above  his  head  as 
their  soldiers  do  when  they  give  themselves  up  to 
our  troopers.  And  it  was  pitiful,  and  unheard-of, 
I  assure  you,  to  see  the  terror  of  the  ignoble 
brute,  threatened  with  death. 

"  I  stopped  myself  in  front  of  him,  and  another 
strength  than  mine  unlocked  the  grip  of  my  hands, 
and  the  gun  fell  to  the  ground.  The  priest  in  me 
overcame  the  man,  and  the  voice  of  my  priesthood 
protested  violently  in  my  heart.  *  You  are  not 
here  to  right,  and  you  have  no  right  to  kill  even 
the  man  who  has  massacred  your  brother.  Your 
sole  duty  here  is  to  do  good.  One  cannot  put  an 
end  to  the  wounded,  even  criminals.  Leave  to 
others  the  war  which  is  their  task.  Yours  is  to 
pick  up  and  to  succour  the  wounded  without 
knowing  whether  he  deserves  your  forbearance 
or  anger.'  I  did  right,  did  I  not  ?  Several 
stretcher-bearers,  attracted  by  the  shots,  came 
running  up.  They  too  guessed  what  had  hap- 
pened, and  three  of  them  threw  themselves  on  to 
the  Prussian,  who  began  to  moan  from  the  pain 
of  the  wound  which  his  effort  had  reopened." 

But  Duroy  stood  in  front  of  him,  and  defended 
with  all  his  strength  the  murderer  of  his  friend. 

"  No,  you  shall  not  do  that ;  you  have  no 
right  to." 


A  SOLDIER'S  DEATHBED  27 

And  the  others  recognised  that  the  priest  was 
right. 

His  conscience  imposed  the  rule  of  humanity. 
The  sanctity  of  his  priesthood  overcame  their 
doubts  and  appeased  their  desire  for  vengeance. 
They  felt  that  the  voice  of  charity  proclaimed  the 
true  moral  law. 

"  It  is  not  our  business  to  administer  justice." 

The  doctor  who  was  at  the  head  of  their 
detachment  came  up  to  them.  He  looked  with 
disgust  on  the  assassin.  However,  he  bent  over 
him,  verified  the  horrible  wounds  which  had 
broken  his  bones,  then  addressing  the  two  men, 
he  said — 

"  Take  him  away." 

Duroy,  helped  by  several  of  his  comrades,  put 
the  body  of  his  friend  on  to  a  litter,  and  went 
off  across  the  field  of  death,  reciting  the  "  De 
Profundis." 

All  night  long,  these  valiant  fellows  went  over 
hill  and  dale,  for  fear  of  missing  even  one  wounded 
man. 

But,  each  time  he  went  back  to  the  ambulance, 
my  friend  made  a  pious  visit  to  his  fellow-priest, 
in  order  to  draw  from  the  sight  of  the  great 
sacrifice  a  renewal  of  courage  for  the  terrible 
work. 

Then,  in  the  morning,  when  these  good  workers, 


28      PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING   LINE 

tired  out,  stretched  themselves  out  on  the  straw 
to  snatch  a  little  necessary  sleep,  Duroy  went 
off  to  dig  a  grave  in  a  little  orchard  which  the 
battle  had  left  untouched,  and  which  was  green 
and  flower-decked.  There,  surrounded  by  a  few 
stretcher-bearers,  he  recited  the  prayers  which 
escort  the  dead  on  their  last  journey. 

A  few  words  from  his  account  told  me  of  the 
last  act  of  the  tragedy.  But  through  those  brief 
phrases,  put  down  in  haste  on  bad  paper,  I  saw 
the  drama  and  I  understood  the  tragic  grandeur 
of  it. 

I  was  moved  to  tears  when  I  read  this  last 
page  of  the  letter — 

"  It  was  a  Sunday.  We  put  up  the  altar  over 
the  grave,  in  this  quiet  garden.  Several  wounded 
men  had  dragged  themselves  there  in  order  to 
pray  and  meditate.  I  said  Mass  for  the  dead 
and  the  living  ...  for  the  present  and  the 
future  ...  so  that  the  war  may  be  a  glorious 
one,  and  for  peace  in  the  near  future.  I  had  a 
sorrowful  heart,  but  it  was  full  of  hope.  The 
Blood  of  God  was  mixed  with  the  blood  of  the 
priest-martyr.  Nothing  was  wanting  to  the 
sacrifice :  neither  the  willing  victim,  nor  the 
pardon  which  his  soul  had  desired  and  which  my 
lips  had  pronounced. 

"  In    the    distance,    with    the    daylight,    the 


A   SOLDIER'S  DEATHBED  29 

formidable  voice  of  the  guns  grew  louder  and  yet 
more  loud.  But  one  would  have  said  that  in  the 
troubled  air  from  whence  rained  death,  hovered 
the  picture  of  Christian  priesthood  and  the  grace 
of  victory  besought  for  by  the  priests  of  France." 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE   PRIESTS   ARE   THERE 

There  was,  with  us  priests  of  forty  and  over, 
kept  in  hospitals  a  long  way  from  the  front,  a 
painful  feeling  which  made  us  pass  through  hours 
of  vexation,  almost  of  humiliation. 

"The  others  are  'la-bas,'  and  risk  their  lives. 
At  the  front,  they  will  be  in  peril,  and  will  pass 
through  dangerous  hours  which  call  for  devotion 
and  prepare  for  sacrifice." 

In  these  times  of  virile  courage,  when  the  first 
dream  of  everyone  is  to  give  oneself  madly,  to 
remain  far  from  the  fighting  line  seemed  a  loss  of 
one's  manhood.  To  remain  behind  seemed  to  us 
almost  synonymous  with  hiding  ourselves  away. 

The  first  train  of  wounded  gave  us  back 
assurance  and  self-respect.  Before  these  bruised 
beings,  these  youths  cut  down  in  their  prime,  we 
understood  the  other  form  of  valour,  and  the 
sight  of  so  many  hideous  wounds  gave  us  the 
assurance  that  we  too  should  have  our  share  in 
the  work  of  war. 

30 


THE    PRIESTS  ARE  THERE  31 

One  man  convinced  us  of  this,  and  his  fine, 
apostolic  ardour  rilled  us  with  the  certainty  that 
kindness  to  those  suffering  horribly  equals  and 
sometimes  surpasses  heroism. 

One  of  the  admirable  characteristics  of  this 
campaign  was  the  co-operation  of  the  two  great 
consolers  of  humanity :  the  priest  and  the  doctor. 

Our  head  doctor  had  left,  voluntarily,  an 
immense  practice  where  he  was  the  saviour  of 
despaired-of  cases. 

He  was  imbued  with  vigorous  strength  aided  by 
immense  talent,  and  whose  professional  boldness 
bore  the  mark  of  unruffled  knowledge  always  on 
its  guard  against  dangerous  impulses. 

He  believed  in  his  priesthood  and  all  his  efforts 
were  directed  to  the  more  perfect  fulfilment  of 
it.  His  soul  was  united  to  ours,  and  he  knew 
that  we  understood  the  generosity  of  it,  and 
delicate  sentiments  which  can  appreciate  fine 
feelings  to  their  full.  A  feeling  of  brotherliness 
had  established  itself  between  him  and  us.  He 
knew  that  he  could  ask  anything  of  us,  for  he 
knew  our  desires,  and  never  doubted  of  our  good 
will  always  ready  for  work,  night  and  day. 

He  wanted  priests  to  serve  him,  and  it  was  a 
security  for  him.  He  had  the  assurance  that  we 
should  finish  his  task.  Our  care  would  continue 
the  work  of  his  medical  intervention.     He  called 


32      PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

us  "  my  innrmarians  "  with  a  solicitude  in  which 
was  a  streak  of  pride.  In  the  operating  theatre, 
which  had  been  a  school,  now  transformed,  he 
wished  the  Crucifix  to  remain.  And  when 
grumblers  remarked  that  neutrals  might  object  to 
it,  he  said — he  who  is  not  a  practising  Catholic — 

"  I  don't  know  what  you  mean." 

And  the  Crucifix  remained.  The  symbol  of 
divine  suffering,  it  looks  down  on  human  suffering. 
More  than  one  wounded  man  whom  we  have  laid 
on  that  table  of  suffering  sent  forth  a  cry  of  faith 
to  it  as  the  chloroform  began  to  work  in  his  brain. 

What  an  amount  of  blood  we  have  seen  shed, 
and  which  was  in  the  main,  that  of  the  great 
sacrifice  of  "  la-bas  "  continued  beneath  our  eyes. 

Those  diminished  members,  those  hewn 
flanks,  those  cut-off  fingers,  how  they  conjured 
up  the  bloody  vision  of  the  shambles,  and  gave 
us  the  illusion  of  being  witnesses  of  the  massacres, 
necessary  for  the  living  triumph  of  our  country. 

Men  of  peace,  we  had  our  share  in  the  tragic 
horrors,  but  Christian  thoughts  and  the  comfort 
they  bring  with  them,  softened  the  cruel  emotions 
which  they  awoke  in  our  breasts. 

Those  men,  whose  life  might  ebb  away  in  a 
rebound  of  the  compromised  organism,  were  in 
our  hands.  And  whatever  one  might  do,  the 
priest  at  certain  times,  completes  the  infirmarian, 


THE   PRIESTS   ARE  THERE  33 

and  through  the  human  task  the  divine  offices 
assert  themselves. 

The  little  Marseillais  of  whom  I  have  spoken 
was  gloomy  for  a  few  days.  His  big  wound  had 
been  more  painful,  and  he  had  had  a  relapse, 
which  had  exasperated  him. 

The  poor  lad  no  longer  had  that  gaiety  of 
the  first  days,  and  which  with  all  French  soldiers 
asserts  itself  more  than  ever  as  the  pain  grows 
worse.  It  is  a  way  we  have  of  defying  suffering, 
one  of  the  admirable  forms  of  the  fine  streaks 
which  every  man  has  in  him  and  which  he  shows 
in  hours  of  uneasiness,  of  peril  and  of  trial. 

It  lasts  sometimes !  but  a  young  man, 
wounded  as  our  young  friend  was,  cannot  see  for 
long,  without  dismay,  his  shattered  leg,  and  in 
consequence  his  life  in  danger. 

He  laughed  at  his  pain,  and  humbugged  us, 
showing  his  courage.  And  we  admired  him, 
thinking:  "What  wonderful  resources  our  fine 
race  has,  if  a  being  cut  down  in  his  splendid 
youth  can  accept  thus,  the  sacrifice  after  having 
defied  death  in  so  downright  a  manner." 

The  lad  was  sad.  He  watched  the  doctor's 
hands  while  they  examined  the  wound  and 
found  fresh  tender  places.  He  tried  to  read  the 
thoughts  and  opinion  of  the  doctor  in  his  eyes 
.  .  .  perhaps,  who  could  tell,  his  doom. 

D 


34       PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

The  head  doctor  knew  the  danger  of  letting 
the  patient  know  too  much  about  himself — the 
madness  of  despair.  He  was,  to  a  certain  extent, 
unmoved  by  the  dangers  of  the  complications, 
which  he  discovered.  But  he,  too,  was  a  Father, 
and  having  suffered  in  his  affections,  allowed  his 
tender  pity  to  be  seen. 

He  frowned  slightly,  almost  imperceptibly,  but 
it  was  enough  to  make  the  poor  boy  uneasy,  for 
he  had  hoped  in  vain  for  a  reassuring  word .  Then, 
his  fear  and  extreme  anguish  was  revealed  in  the 
following  words — 

"  It's  very  bad,  Doctor.  I'm  done  for  this 
time,  eh  ?  " 

The  Major  began  to  laugh.  "  Hold  your  tongue, 
you  little  fool.  At  your  age,  is  one  ever  done  for  ? 
It's  quite  certain  that  you  won't  be  able  to  walk 
in  two  days,  but  we'll  put  you  straight,  my  lad, 
never  fear." 

And  as  the  wounded  boy  remained  pensive, 
he  insisted,  and  pretended  to  be  quite  certain. 

"  Such  a  sore  !  You'll  see  how  jolly  you'll  be 
when  I've  performed  a  small  operation  on  you." 

"  Oh,"  wailed  the  poor  fellow,  "  you're  going 
to  operate  on  me  ?  " 

"  I  shall  jolly  well  have  to,  if  I'm  to  send  you 
back  whole  to  your  mother." 

"  When  will  you  do  it,  Major?  " 


THE  PRIESTS  ARE  THERE  35 

"  Presently,  my  young  friend.  It'll  be  over  in 
five  minutes." 

He  patted  him  on  the  cheek.  "  Hurry  up  and 
laugh  !  " 

And  he  awoke  in  the  boy's  soul  the  courage  he 
knew  to  be  there. 

"  You're  not  afraid,  by  any  chance  ?  " 

The  youth  sat  up.  "I?  Good  Lord,  no.  Who 
told  you  I  was  afraid  ?  " 

The  musketeer  revealed  himself  in  the  young 
trooper,  who  for  more  than  a  month  had  behaved 
heroically  under  fire. 

As  we  followed  in  the  doctor's  wake,  we  heard 
our  young  Marseillais  still  protesting  and  saying 
to  his  comrades — 

"  Pah  !  funky,  Good  Lord,  I  don't  know  what 
funk  is  !  " 

When  it  was  no  longer  necessary  for  the  doctor 
to  hide  his  anxiety,  he  said  in  a  low  tone — 

"  Poor  chap,  if  only  it  isn't  too  late." 

These  words  rilled  us  with  sorrow,  we  weren't 
used  to  these  tragic  things.  Our  hearts  were 
wrung,  and  we  wanted  to  comfort  our  little  friend 
with  hopeful  words,  and  to  say  to  him — 

"  Don't  be  afraid,  we  are  by  your  side,  and  our 
prayers  will  give  you  strength." 

But  already  a  note  of  gaiety  rang  through  our 
sadness. 


36      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING   LINE 

In  front  of  the  operating  theatre,  a  big  chatter- 
box of  a  Zouave  was  gesticulating  and  amusing 
a  jeering  audience  by  his  droll  remarks. 

"  Oh  no  !  I  won't  be  put  to  sleep.  I'd  rather 
die  first,  than  be  laid  out  on  the  table,  like  a 
corpse." 

This  fellow  went  by  no  other  name  but  that  of 
his  wound.  For  two  days  he  had  been  called 
"  Bullet  in  the  back."  Besides,  that's  why  he 
walked  bent  double. 

The  Major  took  him  gently  by  the  arm. 
"  Come  along,  my  lad." 

But  he  drew  back  and  tried  to  impose  his 
conditions. 

"  No  chloroform,  then,  please,  Doctor.  You 
must  do  it  just  as  I  am  ..." 

"  I  shall  do  what  is  necessary,  my  friend.  It's 
not  your  business." 

The  Zouave,  who  didn't  agree  to  that,  made  a 
gesture. 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  my  skin's  my  own,  and 
my  carcase  too,  I  suppose." 

The  table  stood  there,  draped  in  white,  and 
looked  like  some  nightmarish  beast  standing  up 
on  its  thin  hind  legs. 

When  the  Zouave  saw  it,  he  stopped  on  the 
threshold,  and  let  fall  a  bad  swear- word,  which  he 
covered  up  by  adding  hastily,  in  perfect  taste — 


THE  PRIESTS  ARE  THERE  37 

"  Ah  !  none  of  that  for  me,  thanks." 

He  was  pulled  and  pushed  about,  like  one 
condemned  to  death,  and  his  despairing  protests 
only  met  with  shouts  of  laughter  from  the  other 
room.  Pity  would  have  been  misplaced,  for  the 
wound  was  not  a  dangerous  one,  and  would  leave 
no  evil  results. 

"  Come,  now,  you  great  noodle,"  said  the  Major, 
'*  you  don't  want  to  remain  all  your  life  like  that, 
with  German  lead  in  your  loins  ?  " 

That  sufficed  to  encourage  the  good  man,  and 
he  vented  his  spleen  on  the  Boches  then. 

"  The  .  .  .  !  at  any  rate  try  to  put  me  straight 
so  that  I  can  go  back  and  give  them  a  jolly  good 
licking  ..." 

Then  he  undressed  bravely,  and  as  they  were 
about  to  help  him  on  to  the  table,  he  said — 

"  Leave  me  alone;  hang  it  all,  I'm  still  capable 
of  hopping  on  to  the  perch." 

A  few  minutes  later,  he  was  reduced  to  silence 
and  lay  motionless.  The  bullet  had  gone  in  a 
long  way,  to  the  left  of  the  spinal  cord.  The 
doctor's  hand,  that  clever  surgeon's  hand,  which 
seemed  to  be  gifted  with  sight,  felt  about  in  the 
blood,  and  did  not  mistake  the  trail.  The  metal 
rang  against  the  forceps,  but  refused  to  budge,  like 
a  hunted  beast  defends  itself  in  its  lair. 

An  adjutant  whispered  to  us.     "  If  you  want 


38       PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

to  know  if  the  bullet  is  coming  out,  look  at  the 
chief's  face,  not  at  his  fingers." 

In  truth,  so  long  as  the  projectile  resisted,  his 
face  revealed  the  anxiety  of  his  thoughts  and  the 
talent  which  rights  every  obstacle.  There  was 
silence  round  the  table.  Each  one  of  us  seemed 
to  share  in  his  preoccupation  and  to  feel  the 
resistance. 

Suddenly  his  features  relaxed  their  tension. 
His  eyes  spoke  before  his  lips.  He  had  got  it. 
His  forceps  brought  it  out,  red  and  twisted. 

"  There  it  is,  the  pig  !  " 

As  the  Zouave  heard  the  remark,  in  his  semi-con- 
sciousness, he  muttered  between  his  pallid  lips — 

"  Ah— ah— the  dirty  brute." 

We  carried  him  off  to  his  bed,  where  doubtless 
the  pain  of  the  deep  incision  made  him  dream 
that  he  had  got  a  whole  shell  in  his  back  from  a 
Boche  cannon. 

All  the  same,  the  German  rubbish  was  no 
longer  in  his  body.  It  lay  on  a  table  beside 
him,  waiting  the  moment  when  it  would  hang  as 
a  charm  from  his  girdle,  when  he  returned  to  the 
front  to  settle  his  account  with  the  Germans. 

The  same  stretcher  brought  in  the  young 
Marseillais,  whose  turn  it  was  now. 

One  of  us  went  up  to  him.  "  Courage,  little 
one,  courage." 


THE  PRIESTS  ARE  THERE  39 

He'd  got  plenty  of  it.  He'd  got  himself  well  in 
hand.  The  valiant  soul  of  him  had  mastered  the 
tortured  body.  He  showed  me  the  four  medals 
hanging  round  his  neck.  They  were  covered  with 
drops  of  sweat. 

"  Father,  you  will  send  them  to  my  mother,  if 
I  don't  come  to  again." 

He  smiled  resignedly,  as  he  looked  at  the 
operating  table. 

It  is  there  that  one  feels  profoundly  the  im- 
mense sacrifice  of  the  mothers,  whose  anguish  at 
knowing  that  their  sons  are  in  danger  is  doubled 
by  the  torture  of  uncertainty. 

"  How  is  he  wounded  ?  How  to  get  at  the  truth  ? 
If,  picked  up  alive  on  the  battlefield,  he  should 
die,  far  away  from  me,  without  my  having  seen 
him  again  !  " 

The  young  fellow  went  off  quickly,  and  the 
surgeon's  business  began.  There  were  crushed 
bones  which  had  to  be  removed  one  by  one,  an 
artery  to  be  careful  of,  possible  haemorrhage  which 
would  be  fatal.  We  anxiously  followed  the  phases 
of  the  operation.  Sometimes  the  body  would 
give  a  jerk,  there  would  be  a  suffocating  sigh 
beneath  the  mask  ;  then  there  would  be  a  glimpse 
of  the  livid  face  down  which  the  sweat  trickled. 

The  removal  of  the  crushed  bones  made  us 
shudder.     We  guessed  what  pain  this  new,  but 


40      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

necessary,  wound  would  give,  when  he  came  to. 
Tears  of  emotion  rose  to  our  eyes. 

The  doctor  went  on  unmoved,  with  his  work. 
Sometimes  he  made  a  short  remark,  which  re- 
vealed his  well-controlled  impatience,  and  above 
all  his  regret  at  having  to  cut  away  living  flesh 
and  the  crushed  thigh-bone. 

We  looked  in  vain  for  a  sign  of  hope  on  his  face. 
Does  one  ever  know  if  there  is  hope  for  those 
wounded  who  have  been  left  for  days  and  days 
without  the  most  indispensable  attention  ? 

The  doctor  who  was  giving  the  chloroform  broke 
the  painful  silence. 

"  The  heart's  not  going.  I'm  afraid  he'll 
collapse." 

We  looked  at  one  another.  Supposing  he  were 
going  to  die,  in  this  way,  while  our  priestly  hands 
and  lips  possess  the  grace  of  imparting  the  last 
absolution. 

One  of  us  spoke  our  thought.  "  Would  it  not 
be  well  to  give  him  absolution  ?  " 

The  head  doctor  did  not  hesitate.  "  I  think 
it  would  be  wise  to  do  so,  Father." 

Then  we  witnessed  that  beautiful  and  magnifi- 
cent spectacle.  Eternal  faith,  which  goes  beyond 
the  horizon  of  our  poor  human  knowledge,  took 
the  place  for  a  moment  of  human  science,  which 
doubts  its  own  powers. 


THE  PRIESTS  ARE  THERE  41 

The  priest  approached,  and  the  learned  doctor 
moved  aside.  For  one  moment,  one  forgot  the 
failing  body,  to  think  of  the  soul  which  entreats. 

Bent  over  the  bloodless  face,  the  priest  called 
down,  in  a  broken  voice,  the  mercy  of  God,  the 
greatness  of  the  sacrifice  and  the  grace  of  con- 
trition. Then  with  his  hand  which  made  the 
sign  of  redemption,  he  confirmed  and  completed 
the  virtue  of  the  all-powerful  words  his  lips  had 
pronounced. 

The  divine  task  being  accomplished,  he  moved 
away  and  made  room  for  the  scientist  who  can 
still  heal. 

Our  chief  worked  his  "  miracle  "  ;  the  lad  did 
not  die  in  our  arms.  For  two  whole  days  we 
watched  by  him  in  his  weakness,  often  during 
those  anxious  hours  we  looked  for  signs  of  the 
turning-point. 

Our  lad  lived.  He  took  the  great  step.  His 
hardy  youth,  aided  by  his  determination  to  get 
over  his  illness,  conquered.  We  got  to  love  him 
still  more,  for  he  cost  us  many  an  anxious  moment, 
and  his  life  was  precious  because  we  feared  to 
lose  him.  Four  days  later,  he  wrote  to  his  mother, 
that  he  had  felt  death  very  near,  when  on  the 
operating  table,  as  he  had  in  the  trenches.  But 
he  finished,  with  the  following  beautiful  sentence, 
in  which  he  evoked,  with  the  danger  he  had  run, 


42      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING   LINE 

the  beautiful  confidence  which  had  remained  in 
his  soul  till  the  end. 

"  I  am  saved,  my  dear  mother,  thanks  to  the 
surgeon  who  looked  after  me.  Besides,  you  know, 
even  at  that  terrible  hour,  I  wasn't  afraid — the 
priests  were  there  ..." 


CHAPTER  V 

MASS   UNDER   SHELL-FIRE 

I  could  not  understand,  I  who  had  not  the  joy 
of  being  at  the  front,  by  what  miracle  of  courage 
Duroy  could  write  me  so  faithfully  his  impressions 
of  the  war.  Every  fortnight,  or  about  that,  a 
letter  in  a  filthy  envelope,  which  I  loved  to  look  at 
for  a  long  time  before  opening  it,  arrived  for  me. 

It  was  the  messenger  from  the  mysterious 
"  la-bas  "  where  they  walk  without  faltering,  and 
where  they  suffer  with  the  smile  which  irradiates 
hearts,  in  love  with  the  ideal. 

"  Never,"  wrote  my  brave  friend,  "  had  I  known 
till  now,  the  sovereign  beauty  of  a  priest's  life. 
He  is  to  be  found  in  the  thick  of  the  fight,  and  he 
drinks  in  from  the  burning  lips  of  the  wounded 
and  dying,  sentiments  which  sing  like  the  notes  of 
a  clarion  in  the  heart  of  a  Frenchman.  Would 
you  believe,  my  dear  friend,  that  these  poor 
fellows  want  to  die,  without  leaving  around  them 
any  sad  memories,  any  melancholy  or  regretful 
thoughts  ? 

43 


44      PRIESTS   IN  THE  EIRING   LINE 

"  A  young  workman,  whom  I  picked  up  outside 
a  trench,  whose  chest  had  been  crushed  by  a 
bursting  shell,  said  these  disconcerting  words  to 
me,  as  I  leant  over  him  to  see  if  he  were  still  alive  : 
'  You  may  look,  old  chap — one  keeps  on  smiling 
till  the  end  .  .  .'  And  indeed,  the  dying  man 
smiled  ten  minutes  before  he  made  his  exit  into 
eternity. 

"  He  had  the  astounding  courage  to  add  :  '  Leave 
me  here,  don't  pick  me  up.  My  body  and  those 
of  my  comrades  will  make  such  a  high  barricade 
that  the  Germans  won't  be  able  to  climb  over  it.' 

"  And  I,  whose  eyes  were  blinded  with  tears,  I 
had  to  overcome  the  violent  emotion  which 
threatened  to  overwhelm  me,  to  tell  this  fine 
young  Frenchman  that  I  was  a  priest,  and  that 
he  could  tell  me  the  secrets  of  his  soul. 

"He  went  on  smiling.  His  glorious  courage 
triumphed  over  his  pain.  His  sublime  soul 
survived  his  almost  annihilated  body,  gave  to 
his  countenance  the  aspect  of  an  unfamiliar  life, 
more  powerful  than  the  other,  and  that  death 
seemed  to  respect.     He  murmured — 

"  '  I  went  to  Communion  this  morning  under 
shell-fire.  So  that  I  am  ready  to  go  now — the 
priest  told  us  so.' 

"I  bent  over  him,  and  pressed  my  lips  to  the 
martyr's    forehead.     With    that    brotherly    kiss 


MASS   UNDER  SHELL-FIRE  45 

warm  upon  him,  he  ceased  to  suffer,  and  set  out 
for  the  other  world. 

"  Oh !  that  Mass  under  shell-fire !  what  an  echo 
of  happiness  and  pride  did  the  words  of  the  dying 
soldier  awake  in  my  mind  !  It  was  I  who  had 
said  it,  and  it  was  I  who  had  promised  heaven,  in 
the  Name  of  God,  to  all  those  who  made  their 
halting-place  of  hope  and  faith  around  the  altar. 
I  shall  never  live  through  such  glorious  hours 
again.  I  am  sending  you  a  few  poor  notes.  Give 
to  them  the  resounding  sonorousness  of  the  far- 
away cannonade,  the  voice  of  battle,  the  majestic 
music  of  the  batteries,  thundering  all  together. 
Relate  in  touching  words  that  feast-day,  such 
as  you  will  never  see  but  which  you  can  imagine, 
because  all  French  hearts  possess  the  intuition 
of  this  tragic  grandeur  and  of  these  glorious 
emotions." 

On  this  woof  which  seemed  to  me  to  be 
woven  with  gold  and  light,  woof  of  glory  and 
rays  of  light,  I  reconstructed  the  real  scene.  By 
dint  of  re-reading  these  eloquent  words,  and  the 
short  phrases  which  seemed  to  evoke  superhuman 
beauty,  I  too  saw  that  grandiose  Mass  and  heard 
the  formidable  music  which  accompanied  its 
Credo.  ...  It  is  six  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
The  rosy  dawn  reveals  the  fantastic  ruins,  among 
which    the    steeples,   wounded    to    death,    seem 


46      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING   LINE 

to  weep,  steeples  like  enormous  spectres  of  sorrow 
and  horror.  One  would  say  that  they  were 
looking  out  in  the  distance,  following  with  their 
long  shadow  the  barbarians  put  to  flight  by  our 
regiments.  All  round  about  is  the  devastation 
of  the  villages  and  fields,  the  misery  and  suffering 
which  ascends  from  earth,  under  the  growing 
light  of  the  dawning  day.  A  heavy  silence  hovers 
over  the  immense  sadness  of  the  ravaged  fields. 

But  suddenly,  at  the  bend  of  the  forest,  hacked 
down  by  yesterday's  battle,  a  movement  of  life 
shows  itself ;  of  human  life,  which  arrives  in 
hurrying  shoals.  They  are  the  blue  trousers  of 
our  foot-soldiers  who  march  along  singing.  It  is 
the  inexhaustible  youth  of  France  which  flocks 
here  to  fill  the  vacant  places,  the  yawning  gaps 
hollowed  out  of  the  living  wall.  They  are  the 
sturdy  flesh  of  the  robust  body,  which  of  itself, 
repairs  the  wounds  of  the  giant,  so  often  struck 
but  never  dejected. 

Here  are  our  troopers.  Only  to  see  their 
"  kepis  "  makes  the  countryside  less  mournful. 
The  ruins  are  less  lamentable,  and  the  sunrise  more 
golden.  They  are  there  :  they  pass  by,  scattering 
in  their  wake  strength  and  confidence  which  makes 
one  certain  that  France  is  marching  to  victory. 

What  a  picture,  that  march  past  of  our  soldiers 
in  the  glory  of  the  rising  sun !    They  are  the 


MASS   UNDER  SHELL-FIRE  47 

same  colour  as  the  ground,  covered  with  mud, 
booted  with  red  clay.  They  have  been  sleeping 
in  the  black  holes  of  the  trenches,  with  empty 
stomachs,  their  feet  in  water,  having,  in  the  midst 
of  the  darkness,  no  other  light  but  the  hope  of 
victory.  And  it  is  in  this  ray  of  light  that  they 
have  seen  the  beauty  of  living  and  the  grandeur 
of  dying. 

There  they  are,  and  it  seems  as  though  the 
profaned  sun  quivers  with  joy. 

Victors  the  night  before  by  their  patience,  they 
pursue  victory  during  the  coming  day.  These 
beings  with  their  stained  cloaks,  with  their  faces 
bristling  with  bushy  beards,  with  shoes  that  splash 
along  the  road,  weighted  with  the  trampled  earth  : 
these  foot-soldiers,  so  dirty  as  to  frighten  one, 
pass  on  their  way  like  a  legendary  excursion  in 
search  of  glory. 

Then  they  break  out  into  Gallic  songs  which 
rise  in  the  air  like  the  song  of  the  larks. 

"William's  head, 

We'll  have  it,  we'll  have  it ! 
William's  head, 
We'll  break  it." 

An  enemy  aeroplane  rushes  up  in  full  flight, 
and  flies  above  them.  The  bird  of  prey  which 
was  watching  them,  described  great  circles  far 
up  in  the  sky.  A  cry  is  raised  and  is  carried  on  by 
a  thousand  voices  :  "  Fire  a  volley  at  the  cuckoo  !  " 


48       PRIESTS   IN  THE  EIRING   LINE 

The  cannons  rose  up,  all  together,  with  the  same 
bound,  in  the  direction  of  the  vulture,  and  with 
a  crackling  which  rends  the  silence  of  the  clear 
morning,  a  volley  of  balls  riddles  the  raider  in  the 
sky,  which  wobbles,  head  first  ;  then,  its  wings 
broken,  falls  in  a  far-off  valley  whilst  an  immense 
cry  of  joy  hails  its  fall. 

"  They  aren't  dangerous,  the  dirty  drones, 
only  they  stain  the  sky,"  remarked  a  sergeant. 

But  to  that  boyish  remark  the  voices  of  "  la- 
bas  "  reply,  the  voices  of  the  Germans,  who  do 
not  know  how  to  laugh  and  always  growl.  The 
aviator's  signal  had  been  understood.  The 
Bodies'  cannons  grow  angry  and  spit  out  their 
shells.  They  fall  to  left,  to  right,  everywhere  ; 
a  few  kepis  lower  themselves  and  bodies  sink 
down.  But  the  marching  troops  advance  in  the 
magnificent  order  of  a  regiment  which  is  rushing 
to  its  duty. 

All  of  a  sudden,  the  Colonel's  sword  cleaves 
the  slight  mist  which  rises  from  the  slope.  It  is 
the  order  to  halt,  and  all  obeying  it,  remain 
motionless  and  follow  with  their  eyes  death, 
which  is  passing  overhead,  and  whch  they  mock 
at  with  scoffing  looks. 

"  Let  them  growl,"  said  the  Colonel,  pointing 
with  a  disdainful  gesture  at  the  terrible  horizon — 
"let  'em  bellow — we  are  going  to  hear  Mass." 


MASS   UNDER  SHELL-FIRE  49 

Duroy  is  there.  He  follows  the  column  in  his 
capacity  of  stretcher-bearer. 

"A  priest  of  good-will/'  demands  the  Colonel. 

My  valiant  friend  comes  forward. 

"  Present." 

A  church,  still  standing  to  the  left,  a  white 
church,  almost  new,  whose  ogive  enlivens  the 
countryside  with  its  shining,  untouched  walls. 

"  Who  wants  to  hear  Mass  ?  "  asked  the 
superior  officer. 

"  I— I— I." 

Arms  are  raised,  hands  are  waved. 

"  All  right,  all  of  you.  We  want  to  ask  God 
to  make  us  braver,  and  to  give  us  the  heart  to 
fell  them  like  monkeys." 

A  thrill  of  joy  went  through  the  ranks.  And 
from  the  moment  that  joy  is  in  French  hearts, 
of  course  those  others  "  las-bas  "  must  hurl  steel 
and  blood  on  the  dreams  of  our  troopers. 

Three  stray  shells  pierce  the  slope  and  mow 
down  half  a  section.  Two  men  are  killed  and 
nine  are  wounded.  What  does  it  matter  !  The 
regiment  has  just  invaded  the  too  small  church  ; 
the  others  remain  outside,  and  through  the  great 
open  door  look  at  the  altar,  where  two  wretchedly 
small  candles  are  burning.  A  seminarist  has 
installed  himself  at  the  harmonium,  and  with 
his  fine  tenor  voice  intones  the  hymn  of  hope  and 

E 


50      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

peace,  which  has  become  the  war-hymn  of  all 
these  young  fellows  who  have  not  forgotten  the 
so-oft  sung  tune — 

"Nous  voulons  Dieu  dans  notre  armee, 
Afin  que  nos  jeunes  soldats, 
En  defendant  la  France  aimee, 
Soient  des  heros  dans  les  combats." 

It  is  a  fine  and  striking  sight  to  see  this  regi- 
ment which  has  received  its  baptism  of  blood 
singing  out  its  faith,  beneath  the  vaults  of  the 
church,  where  the  priest-soldier  is  imploring 
Christ's  mercy  for  so  many  men  alive  to-day, 
who  will  be  dead  to-morrow.  Outside  there  is 
the  uproar  of  shells  falling  in  the  dawn  and 
hurling  themselves  in  rage  on  an  enemy  who  has 
for  an  instant  laid  down  his  arms,  and  made  a 
truce. 

The  foot  soldiers  don't  budge.  The  thunder- 
bolts bursting  around  them  seem  to  have  lost 
their  annihilating  strength  and  their  horror. 
Sacrilegious  Germany,  who  profanes  weakness 
and  fires  on  Christian  churches,  is  powerless  to 
disturb  the  prayers  of  these  men,  who  feel, 
hovering  over  the  future,  the  covenant  between 
heaven  and  the  mother  country. 

And  Duroy,  whose  trousers  come  below  the 
soiled  lace  of  the  alb,  recites,  accompanied  by  the 
music  of  the  cannons,  the  prayer  for  peace. 

But  everyone  knows  that  it  must  be  bought 


MASS  UNDER  SHELL-FIRE  51 

with  sacrifice.  Victory  is  a  sublime  thing  which 
we  must  pay  for  with  holocausts  and  voluntary 
sufferings. 

That  is  why  the  soldiers  hear  Mass  so  tran- 
quilly, with  an  heroic  smile,  beneath  the  volley 
of  shells. 

Meanwhile,  the  far-off  hubbub  diminishes. 
The  silence  of  the  quiet  countryside  again  enfolds 
the  church,  where  twelve  hundred  motionless  men 
listen  to  one  of  their  comrades  speaking  to  them 
of  the  ancient  Christian  faith  whose  sweetness 
reawakens  in  their  transfigured  souls. 

Magic  words  sound  in  their  ears,  sing  in  their 
souls,  touch  the  harmonious  fibres  of  their  hearts. 

"  War  has  made  us  grow ;  face  to  face  with 
death  hourly,  we  feel  the  beauty  of  sacrifice,  and 
we  understand  the  sense  of  our  magnificent  duty. 
God,  who  asks  of  us  to  suffer  and  die,  gives  us 
with  the  ordeal  the  superhuman  joy  of  having 
been  chosen  as  heroes  of  liberty  and  martyrs  of 
outraged  rights. 

''The  fields,  reddened  by  our  blood,  will  imbibe 
the  ruddy  seed  of  battle,  an  eternal  seed  of  victory 
and  redemption.  Between  the  bullet  which  kills 
and  heaven  opened,  there  is  no  halting-place  for 
the  stricken  soldier  whose  life  is  done.  Go 
towards  death  for  France,  with  a  prayer  on  your 
lips  and  faith  in  your  hearts.     To  fall  for  one's 


52      PRIESTS   IN   THE  FIRING   LINE 

country  is  not  to  die  ;   it  is  to  take  eternal  life  by 
assault." 

And  Duroy,  whose  burning  words  whet  their 
courage  and  arouse  energy,  lances  the  heroic 
challenge  by  Deroulede  into  their  midst  : 

"  En  avant !  tant  pis  pour  qui  tombe. 
La  mort  n'est  rien,  vive  la  tombe 
Si  le  pays  en  sort  vivant: 
En  avant !  " 

"  En  avant  !  "  This  one  word  makes  them  hold 
up  their  heads.  The  desire  to  go  "  la-bas,"  where 
one  dies,  makes  their  hearts  beat  and  their  eyes 
sparkle.  To-night,  there  will  be,  quite  near  the 
church,  on  the  line  of  defence  tightened  against  the 
invader,  a  regiment  whose  terrible  pluck  will  terrify 
the  Germans  decimated  by  a  legendary  charge. 

In  the  meantime,  our  troopers  are  singing  the 
Credo,  and  shells  have  begun  to  rain  down  on 
the  road,  on  the  deserted  orchards.  The  din  of 
battle  mingles  hollowly  with  the  quiet  harmony. 
The  voices  of  war  affirm  the  Christian  beliefs, 
which  mouths  proclaim,  and  give  them  a  definite 
and  sovereign  meaning. 

"  I  believe  in  the  resurrection  of  the  body,  this 
body  which  near  by  is  crushed,  mangled,  torn, 
quivering,  hacked  to  pieces.  I  believe  in  the  life 
everlasting,  to  which  bursting  shells,  bullets  and 
bayonets  open  the  splendid  portals,  and  reveal 
the  beauty  that  endures." 


MASS   UNDER   SHELL-FIRE  53 

And  Mass  goes  on,  in  the  midst  of  the  clicking 
of  rosaries,  for  many  of  these  men  have  them  again 
at  the  bottom  of  their  pockets,  just  as  they  have 
revived  their  consoling  faith  whose  all-powerful 
help  assists  them  in  that  hour  when  courage  must 
go  beyond  ordinary  limits. 

It  is  over.  The  priest-soldier  has  just  given  a 
big  blessing.  The  halt  near  the  Good  God  is 
over,  and  the  march  to  battle  begins  again. 
Belts  are  buckled  on.  Knapsacks  are  adjusted. 
Rifles  are  shouldered.  The  noise  of  jolted 
bayonets  rings  like  a  prelude  to  the  charge.  The 
thought  of  war  has  taken  hold  of  the  soldiers, 
who  for  weeks  have  lived  in  the  thought  of  it. 
But  their  energy  is  redoubled.  The  sign  of  the 
cross  is  on  their  foreheads  and  breasts  like  in- 
visible armour,  which  later  on  bullets  may  pierce 
without  lessening  its  resistance. 

Forward  !  After  God,  the  country.  Never 
did  troopers  set  out  so  calmly  to  meet  death. 
From  the  altar-steps,  Duroy  waves  them  a  last 
farewell,  a  salute  of  faith,  which  emboldens ; 
and  of  hope,  for  whate'er  betide. 

Suddenly  there  is  a  crash  of  thunder  on  the 
sanctuary  roof.  The  shaken  wall  totters,  and 
stones  rain  down  from  the  arches,  from  the 
broken  ogive,  struck  down  by  the  malignity  of 
the   barbarians   whose   far-off   hatred   continues 


54      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

untiringly    its    wicked    work    against    peaceful 
churches. 

Outside,  the  roaring  of  the  shells  which  shriek 
in  the  tempest,  and  "  la-bas  "  the  thunder  of  the 
batteries  let  loose  in  the  surrounding  country. 
There  is  a  rush  to  the  door,  and  one  hears  voices 
exclaim — 

"  No,  no,  I  can't  die  like  that " 

The  walls  of  the  choir  are  shaken  and  oscillate 
before  they  fall.  Duroy,  still  wearing  the  chasuble, 
remains  before  the  altar,  and  waits  quietly,  till 
all  shall  have  left  the  church.  A  lieutenant  runs 
up  to  him,  and  points  out  the  danger  he  is  threat- 
ened with,  then,  seeing  his  obstinacy,  wants  to 
force  him  to  come  away  ;  but  he  still  refuses  to 
move. 

"  No,  it  is  my  duty." 

"  What,"  protests  the  officer,  "  our  duty  is  not 
to  allow  ourselves  to  be  buried  alive  beneath  these 
walls." 

The  priest  points  to  the  tabernacle.  "  I  must 
save  the  Blessed  Sacrament." 

The  priest  turns  round  to  take  the  consecrated 
Hosts.  The  back  of  the  sanctuary  gives  way, 
and  a  beam  falls.  But  neither  the  altar  nor  the 
priest  are  touched.  It  won't  be  for  long  though, 
the  roof  is  sagging,  and  the  framework  is  giving 
way.    It  is  the  affair  of  a  few  minutes  now.    From 


MASS  UNDER  SHELL-FIRE  55 

the  door,  fifty  voices  call  out :  "  Save  yourself, 
Father,  save  yourself !     Heavens  I  M 

No,  he  does  not  want  to  save  himself.  His 
priestly  courage  tells  him  that  he  ought  to  remain 
there,  and  that  soldierly  courage  will  support  the 
heroism  of  the  priesthood. 

An  enormous  stone  falls  at  his  feet  and  makes 
him  totter.  The  lieutenant,  who  had  remained  a 
little  behind  him,  rushed  forward  to  drag  him 
from  the  rubbish,  thinking  him  dead  or  wounded. 
But  Duroy  is  on  his  feet,  trying,  in  vain  this  time, 
to  reach  the  tabernacle  buried  in  the  midst  of 
heaps  of  broken  fragments. 

Then  was  seen  this  unpublished  scene,  worthy 
of  embellishing  a  page  of  our  history  of  the  war ; 
ten  soldiers  rush  up  to  help  the  priest  to  withdraw 
the  ciborium. 

"  Wait  a  bit,  Father,  well  give  you  a  hand  to 
get  the  Bon  Dieu  out  of  that." 

The  vigorous  efforts  of  their  strong  navvies' 
arms,  so  used  to  digging  trenches,  push  away  the 
new  stones  of  the  church  which  is  now  in  ruins. 
And  when  Duroy,  trembling  this  time  from 
emotion,  withdraws  the  Blessed  Sacrament  and 
carries  it  away,  the  fine  workers  of  the  divine 
rescue  kneel  down,  bent  beneath  the  crumbling 
vault,  fearless  of  death,  suspended  but  a  few  yards 
above  them.    Then,  when  the  pious  task  is  done, 


56      PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING   LINE 

and  the  lieutenant  wants  to  make  them  go  out- 
side, one  of  them,  smiling,  shows  him  the  breech 
of  the  shell  which  has  fallen  on  to  the  altar  steps. 
From  his  tunic  he  tears  a  bunch  of  carnations 
which  he  had  gathered  a  little  while  before  in  an 
abandoned  garden.  Quietly  he  places  them  in 
the  vase  formed  by  the  broken  projectile. 

"  Excuse  me,  mon  lieutenant,  for  two  minutes, 
while  I  put  this  in  front  of  the  Blessed  Virgin. 
It  will  be  in  memory  of  the  regiment." 


CHAPTER  VI 

SUFFERING  THAT   SMILES 

"  It's  enough  to  make  one  laugh  and  cry,"  said 
a  poor  little  devil,  ingenuously  to  me.  His  leg, 
horribly  fractured,  kept  him  for  a  long  time 
among  us. 

These  wounded  soldiers  gave  us  without  know- 
ing it,  noble  lessons  in  courage  and  heroism.  To 
them,  suffering  is  like  bullets  ;  you  must  keep 
them  if  they  can't  be  extracted. 

French  gaiety,  and  playing  the  fool  are  the  order 
of  the  day.  In  our  wards,  with  their  wide  ranks 
of  beds  all  alike,  bursts  of  laughter  alternate  with 
moans,  wrung  from  the  suffering  patients  by  the 
hand  of  the  doctor  who  is  dressing  their  wounds. 
The  involuntary  cry  of  suffering  revived  is  heard 
through  the  hilarious  echoes.  And  the  sick  man 
joins  in,  rallies  his  damaged  carcase,  and  laughs 
at  himself,  so  as  not  to  give  his  comrades  the  joy 
of  having  the  first  laugh.  He  takes  the  offensive, 
as  one  of  our  Bordelais  used  to  say  saucily.  This 
fellow  had  had  the  comical  idea  of  looking  at 

57 


58      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING   LINE 

himself  in  the  glass  each  time  they  tended  him. 
Then  to  cheat  the  pain  he  let  himself  go, 
and  administered  to  himself  all  the  puns  in  the 
vocabulary  of  a  trooper. 

"  Now,  old  fellow,  what  grimaces  you  make. 
Ah  !  shut  up,  will  you,  you  beast.  You  look  like 
a  Boche  confronted  with  Rosalie."  Rosalie  was 
the  name  given  by  our  foot  soldiers  to  the  terrible 
Lebel  bayonet. 

During  this  fooling,  the  others,  lying  in  wait 
for  an  opportunity  of  snapping  their  fingers  at 
their  comrade,  could  find  nothing  to  say,  and 
contented  themselves  with  admiring  him.  Be- 
sides, our  Bordelais  foresaw  everything,  over- 
whelmed himself  with  pleasantries,  and  conjured 
up  in  his  imaginations  all  the  fooleries  that  could 
possibly  arise  in  the  brains  of  his  cunning  com- 
panions. 

"  You  wouldn't  believe  what  an  idiot  you  look, 
twisted  up  like  a  whale.  Don't  you  know  that 
the  others  have  to  put  up  with  as  much  or 
worse  ?  "  When  he  saw  the  stopper  of  the  bottle 
of  tincture  of  iodine  arrive  on  the  scene,  that 
liquid  fire,  each  drop  of  which  burns  the  flesh 
to  the  quick,  he  shouted  out  orders  as  though 
he  were  on  the  battlefield,  in  order  to  hide  the 
torture. 

"  Attention,  you  fellows,  we  are  going  to  charge. 


SUFFERING  THAT  SMILES  59 

Keep  on,  for  goodness'  sake,  and  keep  your 
heads  screwed  on  straight.  No  excitement,  and 
above  all  lunge  'em  through  the  stomach,  so 
that  the  bayonet  will  go  slap  in  and  come  out 
quicker." 

Then,  when  his  wound  quivered  at  the  touch  of 
the  antiseptic,  he  would  shout  in  a  voice  of  thunder, 
"  Forward  !  bayonets,  spit  all  those  blackguards 
for  me !  "  Then  he  would  imitate  all  those 
awful  cries  made  in  a  charge,  the  panting  chests 
under  the  stress  of  butchering,  the  roaring  of  men 
fighting  in  close  combat,  in  the  awful  carnage  and 
in  the  fearful  transport  of  the  fray. 

It  made  us  laugh,  and  the  pain  evaporated  in 
gaiety.  Sometimes,  the  sweat  burst  out  on  his 
forehead,  and  tears  forced  themselves  into  his 
eyes.  Once  the  dressing  over,  the  brave  boy 
allowed  his  exhausted  body  to  sink  back.  But 
here,  as  well  as  "  la-bas,"  he  had  faced  suffering 
without  flinching,  and  when  I  approached  his 
bed,  to  say  a  few  friendly  words,  he  would  take  my 
hand  gently,  to  thank  me  for  the  compassion  I 
had  shown  him. 

"  What's  it  matter,  Father,  here  one  must  do 
one's  duty  as  well  as  when  one  is  fighting." 

His  duty !  I  never  could  hear  that  word 
without  emotion.  He  understood,  that  lad,  that 
to  suffer  far  away  from  the  battle-field,  was  the 


6o       PRIESTS   IN  THE  EIRING   LINE 

mission  of  continued  sacrifice,  the  prolonging  of 
valour,  and  the  crowning  of  heroism. 

Sometimes,  on  the  days  when  high  spirits 
failed  him,  because  he  had  had  a  bad  night, 
spent  in  the  nightmare  of  undermining  fever,  he 
would  ask  me  to  help  him  through  those  painful 
moments,  and  to  hearten  him  up. 

"  I  haven't  courage  to  play  the  fool  to-day, 
but  I  don't  want  to  scream.  Will  you  remain 
by  me,  and  say  a  little  prayer,  while  they  dress 
me?" 

On  those  days  I  gave  him  my  hand  to  hold, 
and  he  would  grip  it  with  the  whole  strength  of 
his  muscles.  Between  the  priest  and  the  wounded 
soldier  there  was  a  kind  of  exchange  of  resigna- 
tion and  courage.  But  he  never  made  it  up  to 
himself,  for  those  bad  moments,  when  the  bandage 
being  fixed  and  the  sitting  over,  the  Major  went  off 
to  see  to  his  neighbour,  a  German  prisoner  who  had 
received  a  splinter  from  a  '75  in  his  ankle.  Every 
morning  the  doctor  examined  the  horrible  wound 
and  repeated,  as  though  doubtful  of  curing  it, — 

"  I  must  really  take  that  bit  of  steel  out." 

"Ah,  Major,"  my  Bordelais  would  say  jokingly, 
"  leave  him  that  in  his  paw.  He  is  so  mighty 
glad  to  have  bagged  something  of  ours  !  " 

And  the  head  doctor  would  scold  him  in  a 
fatherly  way,  smiling — 


SUFFERING  THAT   SMILES  61 

"  Will  you  leave  him  alone,  you  little  monster  ?  " 

And  he  would  insist  with  that  spirit  of  devilry 
of  the  Southerner  whose  pleasantries  are  never 
spiteful — 

"  Besides,  nothing  proves  that  it's  a  bit  of  iron 
he's  got  in  there.  Perhaps  it's  only  a  cathedral, 
which  he  wants  to  take  off  with  him  to  the  Kaiser." 

The  Boche  had  at  the  time  only  one  anxiety, 
to  get  his  lungs  in  trim  so  as  to  be  able  to  bellow 
like  a  bull.  Ah  !  I  can  assure  you  that  he  had 
no  self -consciousness  !  Every  morning,  he  would 
give  us  an  entertainment  of  vocal  music  loud 
enough  to  smash  all  the  windows.  During  the 
process,  the  Prussian,  to  whom  the  other  wounded 
men  paid  the  most  delicate  attentions,  almost 
spoiling  him  at  times,  had  a  most  extraordinary 
success,  which  seemed  to  make  him  more  furious 
even  than  his  wound. 

It  was  useless  for  the  doctor  to  advise  them  to 
be  more  careful,  the  wounded  men  took  their  re- 
venge for  all  the  lead  and  steel  with  which  their 
members  were  crammed. 

A  musician  in  a  bed  opposite  his,  never  failed 
to  remark  at  his  first  roar — 

"  Don't  interrupt,  gentlemen,  it  is  a  bit  from 
Wagner." 

And  the  concert  would  proceed.  The  urchins 
of  troopers  would  imitate    his  yells,  mimic    his 


62      PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING  LINE 

gestures  and  his  voice.  Then  the  kind-hearted 
fellows  would  throw  him  cigarettes,  whch  he 
invariably  caught  in  the  air,  in  spite  of  the  torture 
of  the  dressing,  which  provoked  such  atrocious 
suffering.  Then,  surrounded  by  that  gaiety, 
which  he  knew  was  free  from  any  hatred,  the  poor 
Boche  would  finish  by  laughing  through  his  tears. 
But  where  French  larking  towards  him  showed 
itself  in  its  most  mischievous  way,  was  when 
the  Bordelais  took  it  into  his  head  to  teach  him 
to  speak  French. 

This  idea  came  to  him  one  day  when  the 
Prussian  was  twisting  and  turning  on  his  bed, 
tortured  with  a  more  violent  bout  of  suffering. 
He  was  giving  utterance  to  unintelligible  words, 
and  was  roaring  like  a  wild  beast  caught  in  a  trap. 
In  his  most  serious  manner,  our  cunning  lad 
began  to  speak  in  signs,  and  his  mimicry  was  so 
expressive,  his  looks  conveyed  his  thoughts  so 
well,  that  the  Boche,  interested  in  his  grimaces, 
couldn't  take  his  eyes  off  him. 

"  Old  chap,  one  must  never  yell  about  nothing. 
Whether  one  shouts  or  screams,  there  are  words 
to  do  it  in.  So,  as  your  paw  gives  you  gip,  don't 
haggle  over  it,  you  must  bellow  as  though  you 
had  six  riflemen  at  your  heels,  '  Oh,  la,  la  ! '  " 

An  eloquent  gesture  accompanied  this  theory, 
and  the  German,  mesmerised  by  the  persuasive 


SUFFERING  THAT  SMILES  63 

lesson,  repeated  with  the  solemnity  of  a  professor 
from  beyond  the  Rhine,  the  exclamation  which 
expresses,  with  us,  every  kind  of  pain. 

"  Very  good,"  said  the  Bordelais,  "  when  you've 
got  a  bit  better  accent,  you'll  be  able  to  get  yourself 
made  a  spy  in  Paris.  Now,  that's  not  all ;  to 
complete  it  you  must  add,  '  I'm  better,  I'm  much 
better  !  '" 

By  dint  of  hearing  that  phrase  pronounced,  the 
Boche,  a  good  parrot,  finished  by  taking  it  in. 
At  the  end  of  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  he  repeated  it, 
with  such  throaty  efforts  that  showed  evident 
good  will,  and  which  convinced  him  that  it  was 
the  most  perfect  expression  of  acute  suffering. 

Perhaps  he  imagined  that  it  was  a  way  of  making 
the  doctors  pity  him,  and  of  making  them  acknow- 
ledge that  his  cries  were  justified. 

The  next  day,  when  the  head  doctor  arrived 
on  the  scene  to  give  him  his  daily  dressing,  there 
was  a  hilarious  time  for  the  wounded  in  number 
two  ward. 

Hardly  had  the  doctor  touched  the  wound, 
than  the  Boche  gramophone  pulled  out  his  big 
stops,  and  gave  full  play  to  his  lungs  :  "  Oh,  la 
la  !  oh,  la  la  !  "  Then  seeing  that  this  had  no 
effect,  he  gave  vent  to  the  second  phrase  which  he 
embellished  with  his  German  accent,  "  Za  fa  mieux 
— za  fa  pocoup  mieux  !  " 


64       PRIESTS   IN   THE  FIRING   LINE 

"  That's  a  good  thing,"  remarked  the  doctor, 
who  did  not  dream  that  it  was  a  joke  ;  "  only 
you  needn't  yell  it  so  loud." 

But  the  Boche  went  on  rolling  his  wild  eyes, 
and  twisting  his  wretched  broken  leg,  and  wishing 
to  be  well  understood,  repeated  in  ear  splitting 
tones  the  phrase  which  he  thought  to  be  the 
faithful  expression  of  his  suffering. 

"  Za  fa  mieux — za  fa  pocoup  mieux  !  " 

"Well,  then,"  said  the  Major  impatiently, 
"  since  it  is  so  much  better,  it  isn't  worth  while 
breaking  the  drum  of  our  ears  with  your  roaring." 

In  the  ward  the  others  were  laughing.  Only 
the  Bordelais,  who  already  regretted  having  made 
game  of  such  suffering  so  close  to  him,  remained 
sad,  he  who  had  produced  the  harmless  comedy. 
The  mischief  was  after  all  only  a  piece  of  mischief, 
and  even  less  grave,  since  the  German  could  not 
suffer  from  it,  as  he  had  no  suspicion  of  it. 

Well,  I  shall  never  forget  the  heartbroken  ex- 
pression that  saddened  his  face  when  he  called 
me  to  him  with  a  quiet  gesture. 

"  You  see,"  he  said  in  a  low  voice,  "  how  wrong 
it  was  of  me  to  do  that  !  " 

I  tried  in  vain  to  comfort  him. 

"  I  tell  you  it  isn't  fine  at  all  to  mock  at 
those  who  surfer,  specially  when  they  are  one's 
enemies." 


SUFFERING  THAT   SMILES  65 

I  should  have  liked  to  have  hugged  the  brave- 
hearted  fellow,  when  I  heard  words  of  such  deli- 
cate and  exquisite  pity.  His  neighbour  had  not 
suffered  from  this  uncomprehended  and  hence 
ineffectual  teasing.  All  the  same,  my  French 
soldier  boy  judged  himself  with  severity  and  re- 
gretted having  let  himself  be  carried  away  by  a 
harmless  piece  of  mischief. 

Not  content  with  regretting  it,  he  wanted  to 
make  up  for  it  by  giving  the  poor  Boche  a  proof 
of  friendship.  He  desired  to  show  him  that  his 
suffering,  and  that  of  his  stricken  enemy  brought 
them  together,  and  placed  them  in  the  ranks,  on 
an  equal  footing,  of  that  common  family  in  which 
each  member  has  no  other  name  but  that  of 
wretchedness  shared.  He  held  his  little  purse 
out  to  me. 

"  Take  fivepence  out  of  that,  please,  and  have 
a  bottle  of  wine  bought  for  the  poor  devil." 

He  had  tears  in  his  eyes,  this  good  little  trooper 
of  ours,  whose  charming  action  revealed  the 
beautiful  generosity  of  his  race,  the  admirable 
tenderness  which  prevails  in  the  heart  of  French- 
men, who  are  never  really  happy  till  they  have 
loved. 

And  whilst  the  radiant  Prussian,  his  face  lit 
up  with  a  rather  whimsical  smile,  drank  the  wine 
of  reconciliation,  I  thought  of  our  wounded  on  the 

F 


66      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

other  side,  and  of  their  gaolers  with  their  brutal 
faces.  I  thought  of  those  letters  from  women, 
found  in  the  pockets  of  some  of  our  prisoners 
of  war;  of  those  monstrous  phrases  written 
by  the  vixens  from  Germany,  counselling  their 
husbands  to  massacre  our  soldiers  on  the  battle- 
field. 

The  Boche  was  petted  just  as  the  others 
were.  No  dainty  was  offered  to  the  others  of 
which  he  did  not  have  his  share.  He  was  to 
us  a  sacred  object,  the  conquered,  the  victim, 
the  powerless,  weakness  succoured,  misfortune 
respected. 

One  of  our  troopers,  drawn  by  chance  from  the 
ranks,  blamed  himself  for  having  made  fun  of 
him,  without  even  hurting  him,  because  he  was 
a  disarmed  enemy. 

"  Za  f a  pocoup  mieux,"  reiterated  the  wounded 
man,  as  he  sipped  the  French  wine. 

And  those  words,  awkwardly  pronounced  by 
the  unconscious  lips,  revealed  the  superiority  of 
the  French  race  over  the  barbarians.  Yes,  surely 
it  was  a  good  deal  better  than  in  his  own  country, 
where  the  Huns,  not  content  with  shooting  our 
wounded  who  are  at  their  last  gasp,  give  orders 
that  their  own  men,  who  are  deemed  incurable, 
should  be  left  to  die,  because  it  is  useless  to  tend 
them,  and  because  it  costs  too  much. 


SUFFERING  THAT  SMtLES  67 

Christian  pity,  charity  inspired  by  faith,  human 
virtues  which  the  thought  of  God  renders  divine, 
sublime  brotherhood  which  turns  help  to  the 
suffering  into  a  sweet  task,  and  makes  of  heroic 
devotedness  a  duty,  it  is  in  France  that  all  these 
beauties  spring  up  again  and  flower  in  the  warmth 
of  love. 

They  had  known  and  felt  heavenly  kindness 
around  them,  these  wounded  men,  whom  the 
priestly  stretcher-bearers  had  picked  up  "  la-bas," 
beneath  the  tempest  of  shells. 

And  how  good  it  was,  and  how  proud  we  were 
to  hear  them  recount  the  prowess  of  our  brothers 
in  the  priesthood,  who  had  faced  death  for  the 
sake  of  human  life,  while  others  sacrificed  their 
youth  for  their  country ! 

Those  whom  we  surrounded  with  our  care,  and 
especially  the  young  Bordelais,  gave  the  right 
note  of  what  passed  down  there,  of  all  those 
heroes  whom  the  war  had  raised  up,  of  those 
who  fight  for  others,  among  whom  priests  ranked 
gloriously. 

"  As  for  me,"  he  used  to  say,  "  it  was  a  stretcher- 
bearer,  without  a  moustache,  like  you,  who  picked 
me  up  under  fire,  amid  the  hell  of  a  frightful 
artillery  action. 

"  They  had  not  told  him  to  do  it  ...  the 
medical  service  is  not  obliged  to  take  mad  risks 


68       PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING   LINE 

.  .  .  under  shrapnel  fire  .  .  .  the  head  doctor 
reproached  him,  and  I  heard  him  say — 

"  '  My  poor  abbe,  you  are  losing  your  head  .  .  . 
you  have  risked  being  killed  a  hundred  times.' 

"The  young  seminarist  replied  simply  :  '  That 
is  how  I  understand  my  duty  in  the  war.' ' 


CHAPTER  VII 

THREE  HEROES 

Duroy's  diary  used  to  reach  me  from  the  most 
wonderfully  zig-zag  journeys  through  France, 
containing  admirable  news,  announcing  the  mag- 
nificent hopes  which  rise  to  Heaven  from  our 
country  of  France. 

"  I  am  like  a  harvester  of  fine  ears  of  corn, 
hurried  in  the  task,  so  that  there  is  not  even  time 
to  gather  them  into  a  sheaf.  Take  the  lot,  dig 
among  my  treasure  :  everything  is  fine  and  great ; 
one  would  say  that  the  thunders  of  battle  shake 
the  skies,  which  open  wide  their  portals.  God 
smiles  upon  us,  and  the  faith  reawakened,  born 
again,  French  faith,  at  the  present  moment, 
inspires  greater  deeds  than  our  legendary  epopees." 

When  I  read  these  words  among  others  which 
extol  our  lofty  heroism,  I  could  never  prevent 
myself  from  an  emotion  drawn  from  the  deepest 
sources  of  Christian  greatness. 

In   striking   at   France,    in   dealing   her   their 

formidable  blows,  in  bruising  her,  the  Prussian 

69 


70      PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING  LINE 

cannons  have  caused  to  gush  forth,  dazzling  and 
dominating,  the  divine,  slumbering  idea.  Charle- 
magne, Saint  Louis,  Joan  of  Arc  must  be  holding 
out  their  arms  to  it,  from  above,  and  must  be 
thrilling  with  joy  at  the  sight  of  sacrifices  so 
nobly  borne  which  will  be  its  splendid  baptism. 

It  is  "la-bas,"  at  some  unknown  spot  on  the 
living  frontier.  It  is  a  warfare  which  never  ceases, 
the  bloody  endeavour  kept  up  by  the  superhuman 
courage  of  our  soldiers  who  have  taken  as  their 
device  the  hackneyed  motto  whose  eloquence 
maintains  itself  by  actions  which  defy  description. 

The  chances  of  war  have  led  my  friend  in  front 
of  a  line  of  trenches  taken  and  retaken  four  times. 
He  is  working  heroically  at  his  task  of  succouring 
and  consoling.  Work  is  not  wanting.  Bodies 
strew  the  terrible  field,  in  thousands.  Cries  of 
pain,  sighs  from  shattered  throats,  the  death 
rattle  of  those  in  their  last  agony,  who  are  render- 
ing up  their  life  in  delirium.  Arms  raised  in 
appeal  and  despairing  signs  which  call. 

They  go  forth,  these  good  Samaritans,  across 
the  red  harvest-field,  visiting  these  remains  of 
humanity,  living  tatters,  either  motionless  in  a 
death-faint  or  who  are  twisted  up  by  their  frightful 
contractions. 

The  priest  lives  in  anguish  which  lasts  for  hours, 
and   is   augmented    by   the   number   of   victims 


THREE  HEROES  71 

afforded  to  his  pity.  He  sees  a  human  soul  in 
each  mutilated  body,  and  the  mystery  of  salvation 
proposes  itself  to  his  uneasy  mind. 

He  would  like  to  go  up  to  those  who  are  dying, 
whose  life  trembles  in  the  balance.  But  in  face 
of  the  immense  task,  he  feels  the  extent  of  his 
powerlessness.  He  must  pick  him  up  before  con- 
soling him  ;  place  him  on  a  stretcher  before 
absolving  him.  Scarcely  is  it  possible  to  bend 
towards  a  head  whose  eyes  are  closed,  to  whisper 
the  words  of  contrition,  to  raise  his  arm,  and  to 
forgive  in  God's  name. 

"  If  you  knew  how  I  suffer,"  wrote  Duroy,  "  at 
not  being  able  to  multiply  myself  as  one  ought  to 
be  able  to  do.  All  the  same,  I'm  confident  that 
God  only  expects  a  thought  sent  out  to  Him, 
in  order  to  efface  sins  and  to  receive  with  open 
arms  these  souls  of  goodwill.  So  that,  across  the 
immense  field  of  resigned  suffering,  of  generous 
expiation,  I  stretch  forth  my  hand  which  the 
priesthood  has  hallowed,  and  I  cry  out  to  my 
Maker,  '  Deign  to  accept  these  infinite  sufferings, 
these  tortured  bodies,  these  distressed  hearts. 
Have  mercy  on  these  young  men  who  have  done 
a  manly  work.  Have  pity  on  our  soldiers,  since 
to  fight  for  Your  kingdom  of  France  is  to  fight 
for  You!'" 

They    go    off    through    the    fields    ploughed, 


72      PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING   LINE 

hacked  up  into  quagmires,  picking  up  corpses 
sometimes,  in  their  anxiety  to  assist  all  those  still 
breathing,  even  those  whose  minutes  are  counted. 

Over  there,  propped  up  against  a  tree,  is  a 
wounded  man  who  is  patiently  mopping  up  the 
blood  from  an  open  wound  in  his  left  breast.  He 
utters  no  cries,  makes  no  despairing  signs  for  help  ; 
he  is  not  one  of  those  poor  wretches  who  dread  the 
thought  of  solitude  and  of  being  abandoned.  His 
face  is  resigned,  strangely  calm,  almost  impassive. 
His  features  reveal  the  stoic  energy  of  one  who 
accepts  the  frightful  ordeal  and  who  deliberately 
drains  the  cup  of  sorrow. 

When  two  stretcher-bearers  come  up  to  him, 
the  soldier  smiles  with  his  pallid  lips,  with  his 
eyes,  in  which  are  still  reflected  the  lightning- 
glance  of  courage,  whose  brilliance  has  not  been 
quenched.  His  valour  has  only  taken  another 
form.  A  little  while  ago  it  took  that  of  activity 
which  carries  along  the  body,  over  which  he  was 
master.  Now,  it  is  concentrated  in  the  higher 
effort  which  masters  the  tortures  of  a  murdered 
body. 

"  What's  the  matter  with  you,  my  poor 
fellow  ?  " 

The  wounded  man  does  not  answer  this  question 
inspired  by  brotherly  pity.  He  raises  himself  a 
little,  and   shows  with   his  right  hand,  the  only 


THREE  HEROES  73 

one  he  can  move,  the  horrible  mess  which  calls 
for  immediate  attention. 

"  See  to  the  others  first ;  there's  no  need  to 
worry  about  me." 

The  stretcher-bearers  insist  on  picking  him  up. 

"  Now,  now,  leave  it  to  us.  You  need  looking 
after  just  as  much  as  the  others." 

But  he  insisted,  and  his  voice  all  at  once  be- 
came imperious. 

"  Take  those  first.  You  can  come  back  for  me 
later  on." 

The  ambulance-men  went  off  shrugging  their 
shoulders,  and  one  of  them  growled — 

"  Since  he  insists,  it  is  useless  to  carry  him  off 
by  force.     We'll  come  back  for  him  presently." 

And  the  other  can't  help  observing  :  "  Well,  he's 
obstinate  if  you  like." 

An  hour  later,  when  Duroy's  detachment  passed 
by  the  slope  where  the  wounded  man  lay,  the 
priest  went  up  to  him. 

"  We  are  going  to  carry  you  off,  my  friend." 

Then,  suddenly,  an  exclamation  of  surprise 
and  pain  escaped  him. 

"  What,  it's  you  who  are  wounded  ?  " 

And  he  bent  over  the  friend  whom  he  had 
recognised,  and  opened  his  tunic. 

"LWhere  are  you  wounded  ?  My  God  .  .  . 
it's  awful !  .  .  ." 


74      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING   LINE 

He  looked  more  at  the  man's  face  than  at  his 
wound,  and  wondered  if  at  this  time  and  place, 
where  so  many  unexpected  things  baffle  one's 
reason,  his  eyes  did  not  deceive  him  and  if  it 
were  indeed  the  cure  from  the  parish  adjoining 
his,  the  gentle  confrere,  whom  he  finds  exhausted 
leaning  against  that  tree,  perhaps  wounded  to 
death. 

The  other  priest  forestalls  his  question,  dispels 
his  doubts. 

"  Yes,  it  is  I,  but  I  am  not  worth  much — 
besides,  it  doesn't  matter,  I  must  not  go  back — 
it  would  spoil  it  all." 

At  these  strange  words,  Duroy  felt  surge  up 
in  his  heart  a  great  anguish  caused  by  regret  for 
his  friend  in  danger,  but  stronger  than  that  even 
was  his  feeling  of  boundless  admiration  which 
rejoiced  his  soul. 

"  Come  now,"  went  on  the  dying  man,  whose 
voice  held  a  strange  boldness.  "  You  are  not 
going  to  be  astonished  that  a  priest,  that  all  of 
us,  can  look  death  in  the  face,  or  can  even  desire 
it." 

While  he  was  speaking,  the  stretcher-bearer 
was  asking  himself  how  it  came  about  that  he 
found  his  friend  here,  whose  age  ranked  him 
among  the  classes  who  had  not  yet  gone  to  the 
front. 


THREE  HEROES  75 

And  this  time,  too,  the  wounded  man  forestalled 
his  question. 

"  I  went  off  because  it  had  to  be,  in  order  to  be 
a  priest  such  as  we  all  are  nowadays ;  to  preach 
my  last  sermon,  which  I  had  long  prepared,  but 
which  I  had  not  thought  to  preach  so  soon." 

He  added,  laughing,  a  soldier  right  to  the  end. 
"  It  will  probably  be  the  best  of  them  all  I  " 

Then,  whilst  Duroy  tried  hopelessly  to  staunch 
the  wound  which  had  played  havoc  with  the  thorax, 
the  sergeant  told  him  his  sublime  story  simply. 

In  the  garrison  town  where  he  had  been 
mobilised,  one  of  his  parishioners,  a  younger  man, 
had  told  him  he  was  going  off  to  the  firing  line. 
The  man  was  the  father  of  a  family  with  five 
children  and  a  sixth  coming. 

The  priest,  weak  on  the  chest,  had  been  given 
a  job  which  prevented  him  from  any  risk  of  being 
sent  off. 

An  idea  came  to  him,  which  rapidly  took  the 
form  of  an  obstinate  resolve,  to  take  the  soldier's 
place  and  give  him  his.  It  was  possible  to  do  so, 
in  spite  of  the  difficulties.  The  father  of  the 
family  was  a  malingerer,  and  was  in  ill  health. 
For  two  days  the  abbe  multiplied  his  endeavours 
and  finished  by  succeeding. 

"  My  fine  fellow  remained  behind  :  I  came 
away,  and  here  I  am  !  " 


76       PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

It  was  the  end  of  his  story,  and  he  who  had 
sacrificed  himself  refused  to  acknowledge  its 
magnificent  eloquence. 

He  had  still  the  lovely  smile  of  joy  in  his  eyes, 
but  Duroy,  beside  him,  remained  stupefied,  almost 
overcome  by  the  beauty  of  this  tranquil  heroism. 

The  sergeant  added,  to  cut  short  the  inevitable 
expressions  of  praise,  with  which  he  did  not  wish 
his  sacrifice  to  be  spoilt — 

"  Now,  my  dear  friend,  I'm  going  to  confess 
myself,  for  I  feel  I'd  better  hurry  up." 

Duroy  thus  finished  his  letter,  which  brought 
me  the  following  trait,  which  will  figure  among 
the  innumerable  pages  in  our  golden  book. 

'  I  was  able  to  administer  Extreme  Unction 
to  my  dear  friend,  who  made  all  the  responses. 
Then  I  had  to  go  further  on,  borne  on  the  flood 
of  our  daily  tasks.  I  don't  know  if  he  still  lives. 
But  I  pray  for  him  as  though  he  were  dead.  God 
accepts  such  abnegation  to  the  end." 

France  needs  much,  or  even  more  than  that 
of  her  soldiers,  the  blood  of  her  priests,  so  that 
she  may  triumph  and  be  born  again.  But  what 
a  seed  of  fecundity  is  the  blood  of  our  soldiers, 
regenerated  by  Christian  thoughts,  which  gives 
to  their  valour  a  definite  meaning  of  complete 
heroism.  Jeerers  and  scoffers  in  civil  life,  these 
children    of   a   race,    whose  virtue   has   not   yet 


THREE  HEROES  77 

diminished,  go  of  themselves  to  those  who  baptised 
them,  when  the  troubling  hour  of  danger  has 
rung.  They  go  to  confession,  to  Holy  Communion, 
then  they  don't  hide  their  faith  under  a  bushel. 
They  put  into  practice,  and  without  delay,  the 
splendid  flight  towards  death  which  it  inspires. 
Battalions  are  transformed  into  sacred  phalanxes  ; 
in  the  breast  of  each  trooper  beats  wildly  the 
heart  of  a  paladin. 

"  Left  leg  broken  in  two  places  ;  chest  pierced 
by  two  bullets;  not  dying," — for  all  the  caprices 
of  projectiles  are  not  mortal — "but  gravely 
wounded  ;  the  affair  of  long  weeks ; ' '  that  is  the 
report  on  the  two  riflemen  whom  I  wash  and  dress 
every  day. 

And  this  is  the  strange,  disconcerting  way  in 
which  they  were  hit.  They  told  me  all  about 
it  themselves. 

"  You'll  see  that   it  is  just  the  story  for  a 

priest ' ' 

I  will  allow  Brigeois  to  speak,  while  Planteau 
smokes  his  pipe  and  interlards  the  story  with 
his  growlings  :   "  Oh,  my  bally  old  leg." 

"  On  the  6th  of  September,  we  were  having 
a  terribly  hot  time  on  the  Marne.  It  appears 
that  Joffre  found  that  we  had  played  the  lame 
dog  long  enough,  and  that  it  was  time  to  do  like 
everybody  else,  and  to  go  ahead. 


78      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING   LINE 

"  You  can  guess  that  we  others  knew  jolly 
little  about  the  big  battle.  All  the  same,  in  our 
little  corner,  we  saw  that  the  Boches  bit  the  dust 
and  lay  in  the  fields  longer  than  live  men  would. 
They  had  even  to  be  carted  away  in  truck-loads, 
and  nothing  could  awaken  them  again,  not  even 
the  pointed  snout  of  Rosalie.  One  morning, 
while  we  were  rubbing  our  sides,  stiffened  by  four 
hours'  wait  in  the  rain,  Planteau  said  to  me  : 

"'I  say,  old  chap,  I  think  we  are  going  to  get 
something  for  our  cold.' 

"  I  answered,  '  What  a  fool  you  are  to  have 
such  gloomy  ideas  like  that,  you  know  quite  well 
that  there  are  draughts  all  round  our  carcases ; 
bullets  always  turn  aside  when  they  come  near  us/ 

"  '  I  know  what  I'm  talking  about,'  he  replied. 
1  The  battalion  is  ordered  to  defend  the  village 
whose  belfry  is  sticking  up  at  the  left  of  the  wood. 
And  you  know  that  we're  not  known  by  any 
number  but  by  the  motto  which  I  don't  know 
which  general  has  stuck  on  to  us,  "  Go  ahead 
or  burst."  To-day,  there  will  not  be  any  choice : 
first  we  shall  go  ahead,  then  we  shall  burst.' 

"  '  Well  ? '  I  said  to  Planteau. 

"  'If  it's  Major  Dargis  who  is  going  to  open  the 
ball,  we  certainly  shan't  need  to  think  about 
our  evening  soup,  because,  old  chap,  it  isn't  in 
the  Marne  that  we  shall  cook  it.' 


THREE  HEROES  79 

"  Well,  it  was  just  as  this  chap  here  said.  It 
was  Dargis  who  was  to  do  the  trick.  It  was  no 
good  funking  it. 

" '  Oh,  well,  then,'  he  said  to  me,  '  we're  done 
for.' 

"  '  Done  for/  as  he  said  to  me,  '  and  you  might 
add,  squandered/ 

"  At  first,  the  thought  of  seeing  ourselves  with 
our  skins  turned  inside  out,  that  worried  us  a  bit. 
We  were  stuck  down  there  in  front  of  our  bowl  of 
coffee,  just  as  foolish,  so  to  say,  as  a  Boche  before 
an  empty  bottle  of  champagne.  Then,  all  of  a 
sudden,  Plant eau  gave  me  a  smack  across  the 
shoulder-blades. 

"  '  Look  here,  old  chap,  we're  not  going  to  face 
it  like  that  ?  ' 

"  '  Like  what  ?  '  said  I. 

"  '  Like  chitterlings,  to  be  sure ;  like  calves  going 
to  the  slaughter.' 

"  '  Oh,  well,  how  do  you  want  to  go,  then  ? 

"  *  We  must,'  he  said,  '  go  decently.'  And  if 
you'd  believe  me,  well,  not  later  than  at  once, 
that  is  to  say  immediately,  we  went  off  to  make 
our  confession  to  the  sergeant-cure,  and  to  make 
him  sign  a  passport  with  the  date  of  the  return. 
Would  it  be  all  right  ? 

"  '  To  be  sure  it  would  be  all  right.' 

"'Only,  I  told  him,  what  about  our  prayers, 


80      PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING   LINE 

'tis  a  jolly  long  time  since  we  scattered  'em 
round.' 

"  At  first  Planteau  remained  as  dry  as  a  gun- 
shot, but  it  would  have  taken  a  lot  more  to  put 
him  out — the  beast. 

"  '  You  silly  ass  !  Of  course,  prayers  are  useful 
in  civil  life,  but  at  present  one  must  do  as  one  can. 
One  learnt  the  theory,  well,  once  upon  a  time. 
Do  you  remember  any  of  it  ?  Now  then,  do  you 
think  you  can  say  any  of  it,  you  blighter  ?  All  the 
same,  it  doesn't  prevent  you  from  sticking  plums 
into  those  gentlemen  "  la-bas."  Well,  prayers, 
it's  the  same  thing.  The  Bon  Dieu  knows  that 
one  must  take  things  easy.  He  knows,  the  good 
God  !  I  promise  He'll  dispense  us  from  our 
prayers,  for  once.' 

"  What  answer  could  I  make  to  that  ?  I  was 
screwed  down  tight. 

"'Well,  is  that  all  right  ?  '  asked  Planteau 
again. 

"  '  Course  it  is.  Now  we  must  buck  up  and  do 
the  trick,  it  isn't  the  day  for  marking  time.' 

"  It  happened,  that  in  the  section  alongside  ours, 
there  was  a  priest  reservist,  who  used  to  preach 
a  sort  of  well-tuned  little  sermon,  something  in 
this  style : 

"  '  Children,  we're  going  to  get  it  hot,  presently, 
and  three-quarters  of  us  won't  turn  up  for  the 


THREE  HEROES  81 

roll-call.  We  must  set  out  in  our  Sunday  best, 
with  our  souls  furbished  up  along  all  the  seams. 
We  may  come  out  of  it,  but  we  mustn't  count  on 
doing  so.  A  bullet  or  a  bit  of  shrapnel,  and  then 
the  jump  over  the  wall  of  life.  And  it's  not  a 
question  of  firing  a  broadside  with  the  devil. 
That's  good  enough  for  the  Boches.  We've  got  to 
arrive  in  front  of  the  Good  God  with  our  arms 
flying,  with  our  buttons  shining,  and  our  knapsack 
full  of  orders.' 

"  There  must  be  no  shilly-shallying.  We'd  gone 
in  search  of  him,  this  little  cure.  It  was  Planteau 
who  spoke  up. 

"  '  Excuse  me,  Father,  can  we  have  two  words 
with  you,  each  one  alone  and  in  turn,  because 
you  see ' 

"  I  should  think  he  did  see.  He  took  hold  ot 
him  by  the  shoulder. 

"  '  Chuck  yourself  down  there,  on  your  knees, 
old  fellow,  and  speak  low,  so  that  the  others  don'1 
hear  anything.' 

"Planteau,  who  doesn't  like  mannerisms,  said 
squirming — 

"  '  Well,  what  does  it  matter  if  they  do  hear  ?  ' 

"  He  soon  put  himself  straight,  and  I  too  after 
him. 

"  '  Now,'  said  the  cure,  '  you  can  go,  boys  and 
if  you  are  picked  up  on  the  way,  I  can  assure  you 

G 


82      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

that  you  won't  take  long  to  go  from  here  up 
above.  You  will  be  received  like  volunteers, 
and  you  will  have  won  the  prize  .  .  .' 

"Two  hours  later,  there  was  an  appalling 
drubbing,  a  mixture  of  horses,  of  men,  of  cannons, 
a  salad  of  uniforms  and  pointed  helmets.  It 
rained  lead,  it  hailed  steel,  death  fell  all  round 
about.  Our  battalion  was  horribly  smashed  up. 
Our  comrades  watched  their  heads  rolling  about 
on  the  field,  and  ran  after  their  legs,  cut  in  four. 
Planteau  and  I  kept  a  whole  skin  whilst  aiming 
at  the  Boches.  Heavens,  the  heads  we  broke 
that  day ;  one  could  have  built  a  country  house 
with  them. 

"We  two  thought  we  were  doing  nothing  out 
of  the  ordinary,  when  Major  Dargis  came  upon 
us  and  let  forth  this  compliment. 

"  '  As  to  you,  my  lads,  you  are  fine  fellows,  I 
will  have  you  mentioned  in  the  orders  of  the 
day.' 

"  Well,  after  all,  we  hadn't  done  anything  very 
remarkable.  We  did  our  job  as  smiters,  neither 
more  nor  less.  It  wasn't,  however,  the  opinion  of 
our  leader,  who  whispered  in  our  ears — 

"'I  want  you  to  be  fully  worthy  of  the  dis- 
tinction I'm  going  to  ask  for  you.  I've  got  a 
job,  for  which  I  must  have  men  who  will  be 
ready  for  any  emergency.     You're  not  afraid  ?  ' 


THREE  HEROES  83 

"  I  replied,  '  Oh,  that's  all  right !  ' 

"  Planteau,  who  has  always  the  vocabulary  of 
a  gentleman,  began  to  yell  these  words  (I  must 
tell  you  he  yelled  because  of  a  shell  which  was 
bursting  ten  yards  off) — 

"  '  Oh,  Major,  you  shall  see/ 

"  '  Well,  then/  said  Dargis,  'go  and  climb  that 
hillock  where  the  big  cross  is.  From  there  you'll 
be  able  to  see  where  the  Boche  guns  are.  Look 
with  all  your  eyes  and  then  come  back  and  tell 
me/ 

"  Planteau  replied  simply :  '  But  what  if  we  are 
cut  in  two  before  we  get  there,  or  on  our  way 
back  ?  ' 

"The  Major  began  to  laugh,  and  said  as  he 
went  away — 

"  'Oh,  well,  you'll  send  me  the  bits  I  ' 

"  And  off  we  went — Lord  !  what  a  job. 

' '  When  the  Prussians  saw  us  climb  up  there 
they  fired  at  us  for  all  they  were  worth.  Bullets 
and  so  forth.  You  can  imagine  that  it  put  them 
out  badly  to  see  us  climb  up  that  wretched 
hillock,  because  besides  the  guns,  the  cannons 
hurled  plums  at  us  I  Cannons,  just  for  us  two  ! 
Planteau  shook  with  laughter. 

"  '  Well,  old  chap,  we  are  evidently  worth  some- 
thing, since  they  aim  a  battery  of  77's  at  our 
heels/ 


84      PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

"  '  To  be  sure,'  I  said  to  him,  '  they  take  us  for 
Pere  Joffre,  doubtless.' 

"  When  we  get  to  the  top  Planteau  stuck 
himself  behind  the  cross,  and  gave  orders. 

"  '  Now,  we've  got  to  light  up,  and  spy  out  the 
land.' 

"  But  suddenly,  he  raised  his  eyes  to  the  Christ, 
and  knelt  down.  I  did  the  same,  without  knowing 
it,  because  I  always  obeyed  the  beggar,  who  is 
sharper  than  I  am.  And  then,  would  you  believe, 
the  fellow  began  to  pray,  but  it  was  a  prayer  of 
his  own  inventing,  to  the  Bon  Dieu,  who  looked 
as  though  He  were  looking  at  us  only  at  the  time. 
Oh,  it  wasn't  a  long  one,  it  was  something  like 
this— 

"  '  Oh  my  God,  the  cure  of  the  company  told 
us  that  you  died  for  us  all  a  long  time  ago.  Well, 
if  it  please  you,  we  can  do  the  same  for  you. 
Only  if  we  pop  now,  or  even  a  little  further  on, 
you  must  not  leave  us  in  the  lurch,  but  give  us 
an  honourable  mention  in  the  order  of  the  day, 
in  your  regiment.  Now  we're  going  to  work  for 
the  Major.' 

"We  got  up,  we  looked  about.  The  Boche 
battery  was  to  the  left  of  the  wood. 

"  '  That's  all  right,  we  can  do  a  bunk.' 

"  But  just  as  he  said  that,  pum,  pum,  pum  ! 
a  shell  fell  right  in  front  of  the  cross  and  landed 


THREE  HEROES  85 

us  each  a  lump  in  our  legs.  There  we  were  with 
our  feet  in  the  air. 

"  '  You're  not  dead  ?  '  asked  Planteau. 

"  '  I  don't  think  so,  old  fellow.  What  about 
you?' 

"  '  Me  ?  '  said  he,  '  I'll  let  you  know  presently.' 

"  And  I  saw  him  go  off,  dragging  himself 
along. 

"  I  remained  behind.  My  paw  was  done  for. 
It  weighed  a  thousand  kilograms,  but  I  said  to 
myself — • 

"  '  Since  he's  got  away  we've  done  some  good. 
If  only  he'll  get  through.' 

"  He  did  get  through.  He  apprized  the  Major. 
A  battery  of  75 's  came  galloping  up,  and  in  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  the  wood  was  ours. 

Brigeois  added  with  a  sigh — 

"  And  in  spite  of  our  good  will,  we  have  missed 
the  gathering  up  above." 

But  Planteau,  who  had  finished  his  pipe, 
deigned  to  speak  in  his  turn. 

"  Shut  up  with  that,  you  silly  fool.  If  we've 
missed  heaven  this  time,  it  explains  itself.  We 
weren't  in  the  class  called  up." 

My  two  wounded  men  began  to  laugh.  They 
had  just  done  an  almost  superhuman  act  of 
bravery,  had  contributed,  these  modest  fellows,  to 
the  great  victory,  had  drawn  upon  the  divine 


86       PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

strength  which  made  them  heroically  rash.     They 
forgot  to  notice  it. 

But  while  they  refill  their  pipes,  and  speak  of 
other  things,  I  admire  them  tremendously,  and 
love  them  as  one  loves  beings  of  beauty,  of  valour 
and  of  virtue,  whose  courage  triumphs  over  brute 
strength  and  saves  one's  country. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

ABSOLUTION  BEFORE  THE  BATTLE 

One  must  not  imagine  that  the  wards  of  our 
hospitals  are  dismally  sad,  and  that  our  wounded 
men  keep  either  on  their  faces  or  in  their  souls 
the  traces  of  the  frightful  tasks  they  have  accom- 
plished. I  have  already  spoken  of  joyous  suffering, 
of  that  fine  temper  which  defies  pain  and  gives 
its  beautiful  quality  of  magnificent  swaggering  to 
the  courage  of  a  Frenchman. 

Here,  as  "  la-bas,"  they  suffer  heroically,  and 
it  happens  that  the  heartiest  bursts  of  laughter 
come  from  the  lungs  of  those  oppressed  by 
fever. 

Our  hospitals  in  which  those  wounded  in  the 
war  are  tended,  sum  up  the  whole  combatant 
army.  There  are  infantrymen,  cavalrymen, 
artillerymen,  and  Turcos,  Zouaves  and  Senegalese 
sharpshooters,  fraternising  at  the  end  of  one  day 
like  old  acquaintances.  Each  one  of  them  had 
lived  through  the  epopee,  had  lived  in  the  black 
hole  of  the  trenches,  had  tramped  the  fields  and 

87 


SS      PRIESTS   IN   THE   FIRING   LINE 

the  woods,  had  passed  days  and  weeks  without 
stretching  out  their  limbs  elsewhere  than  on  the 
bare  ground  or  on  the  grass  by  the  roadside. 
War,  with  its  adventures,  was  around  us,  and 
Napoleon's  growlers  are  not  one  whit  finer  or 
more  worthy  of  admiration,  although  they  put  in 
a  longer  time  with  their  adventures. 

One  could  lean  over  any  couch,  and  find  a 
witness  of  the  war,  an  actor  in  that  frightful 
drama  from  which  all  the  bad  memories  had 
evaporated. 

"  It  seems  as  though  it  had  been  a  dream," 
they  declared. 

I  have  never  found  one  who  owed  a  grudge  to 
the  bad  times  they  had  been  through,  or  who 
regretted  the  past,  whose  hours  had  been  some- 
times dark  and  always  tragic.  The  war  raised 
the  level  of  courage  to  an  extraordinary  height. 
The  humblest  peasant,  the  commonest  workman, 
described  his  many  encounters  with  death  in  the 
ordinary  tone  of  one  telling  customary  stories. 
Here  was  a  linesman,  aged  twenty-two,  whose 
left  foot  was  broken  in  three  places.  Hardly  was 
he  in  bed  before  he  began  to  chatter  as  though 
just  back  from  leave.  I  asked  him,  from  a 
curiosity  that  was  never  sated  : 

"  Were  you  a  long  time  at  the  front  ?  " 

"  Since  the  7th  of  August." 


ABSOLUTION  BEFORE  THE  BATTLE  89 

"  And  you've  been  in  the  thick  of  it  since 
then  ? " 

"  Pretty  nearly.  The  regiment  rested  for  four 
days." 

So  he  had  been  in  the  thick  of  war  for  months, 
in  the  constant  uncertainty  for  the  morrow, 
and  even  more  for  the  following  hours.  Shells, 
bullets,  shrapnel,  storms  of  iron  and  lead  hurled 
themselves  upon  him,  killed  thousands  of  men, 
each  day  beside  him.  He  had  run  appalling 
risks. 

In  ordinary  times,  a  man  who  found  himself 
in  such  danger  for  five  minutes  would  keep  the 
memory  of  these  frightful  moments  and  the 
picture  of  his  fright  all  his  life. 

My  trooper  never  thought  about  it.  He  had 
known  the  defeat  in  Belgium,  the  retreat  towards 
Paris,  the  hard  fighting  on  the  Marne,  the  chasing  of 
the  Prussians  right  to  the  north  of  France,  always 
marching,  always  shooting  on  dark  nights,  and 
rainy  days.  Then,  with  an  ardour  sharpened  by 
the  hope  of  a  now  certain  victory,  though  a  hard 
one,  which  would  take  some  winning,  he  flung 
himself  in  pursuit  of  the  invader,  put  to  flight  in 
his  turn. 

And  this  cool  boy,  this  country  lad  with  his 
sluggish  emotions,  showed  me  a  so  patriotic  and 
radiant  a  joy  that  in  listening  to  him,   I  felt 


90      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

prouder  of  France.  He  laughed  with  all  his  heart, 
this  valiant  boy  from  Champagne,  in  describing 
the  magisterial  drubbings  administered  to  the 
Boches.  In  this  body,  thinned  down  by  unheard- 
of  fatigue,  by  privation  and  the  rude  ordeal  of 
war,  the  valiant  soul  triumphed  in  its  joy,  stronger 
than  all  the  brutality  of  the  rough  life  of  a  soldier. 

When  I  asked  him  if  the  thought  of  his  family 
had  not  saddened  him  during  those  terrible  days, 
he  made  this  admirable  answer. 

"  My  father,  my  mother,  and  my  sisters  were 
mobilised  with  me.  Whilst  I  was  fighting,  they 
loved  me  all  the  more,  and  were  praying  for  me. 
It  is  one  way  of  fighting  for  one's  country." 

These  words  threw  light  on  one  phase,  and  not 
the  least  noble  one,  of  the  drama  which  we  are 
living  through. 

Whilst  our  dear  ones  stem  the  tide  of  the  bar- 
baric flood,  victoriously,  they  have  the  certain 
help  of  more  powerful  love  which  accompanies 
them,  and  the  efficacious  prop  of  prayers  which 
support  them.  That  is  what  one  does  not  speak 
enough  about,  and  yet  it  plays  a  magnificent 
part  in  those  hours  in  which  the  certainty  of 
conquering  cannot  prevent  the  anguish  of  daily 
expectation,  prayer.  If  prayer  does  not  occupy 
an  official  place  and  a  preponderating  one  in  the 
military  regulations,  it  is  certain  that  each  soldier 


ABSOLUTION  BEFORE  THE  BATTLE  91 

makes  up  for  this  sad  omission  by  a  personal 
effort,  and  by  the  alacrity  of  his  own  initiative. 

"  Nowhere  else  have  I  seen  so  many  medals 
and  rosaries,"  said  a  politician  to  me  on  his 
return  from  the  front.  "  Never  had  I  thought 
there  was  so  much  faith  in  the  soul  of  the  French 
people."  And  he  added,  with  a  look  of  moved 
respect,  he  who,  like  so  many  others,  had  pro- 
claimed the  intangibility  of  lay  principles, 
"  When  I  saw  them  pray  like  little  first  com- 
municants, I  understood  that  it  was  from  prayer 
that  they  drew  their  finest  courage." 

The  God  who  had  been  hidden  from  them  in 
their  childhood,  they  had  found  Him  again 
miraculously  at  the  same  hour  when  they  felt, 
by  instinct,  that  their  country  could  do  nothing 
without  Him.  And  with  the  enthusiasm  of  young 
neophytes,  they  stretched  out  their  arms  to  Him, 
as  to  a  superior  power,  without  whom  human 
strength  remains  unavailing  and  sterile. 

My  peasant  from  Champagne — any  trooper, 
drawn  by  chance,  from  among  the  millions  of  our 
fighting  men — gave  me  the  comforting  assurance 
of  it. 

In  war  time,  one  would  sooner  go  without  bread 
than  without  prayer,  and  when  one  has  heard 
Mass,  one  fights  with  an  irresistible  spirit.  Mass 
for    the    army.     You    should    have    heard    our 


92      PRIESTS   IN   THE  FIRING   LINE 

wounded  men  describe  these  solemn  mysteries 
performed  by  a  priest  in  blue  trousers,  on  the 
borders  of  forests  or  in  a  field  dug  up  into  bloody 
trenches.  When  they  speak  of  it,  they  see  it 
again,  and  their  whole  soul  quivers  with  emotion 
in  recalling  these  memories  of  their  campaign. 
And  it  is  not  only  Mass  that  puts  them  in  the 
presence  of  God,  it  is  the  sacrament  of  penance 
which  does  so  too,  this  passport  for  the  Great 
Beyond  which  makes  them  bend  low  beneath 
those  brotherly  hands,  raised  to  bless  and  pardon. 

My  wounded  man  from  Dixmude  lived  through 
one  of  these  splendid  hours  recently,  and  he  gave 
me  the  moving  details  of  it  all.  The  story  is 
imbued  with  superhuman  grandeur,  and  whilst 
he  described  the  scene  to  me,  I  reflected  that  no 
other  historic  episode  in  our  Christian  annals 
could  surpass  it  in  heroic  beauty. 

The  infantry  regiment  had  just  arrived  in 
position.  It  was  in  reserve  behind  a  little  wood, 
six  kilometers  behind  the  firing  line.  In  an  hour 
the  last  order  would  be  given.  In  their  turn,  these 
three  thousand  men  would  be  hurling  themselves 
on  the  enemy's  front  and  would  receive,  under 
the  volley  of  shells,  their  baptism  of  blood.  For 
many  of  them,  it  was  the  last  halt  in  their  lives. 
The  cannon  which  roared  seemed  already  to 
sound  the  roll-call  of  death.     And  in  the  silence  of 


ABSOLUTION  BEFORE  THE  BATTLE  93 

recollection,  which  hovered  above  these  young 
men,  dedicated  to  sacrifice,  one  seemed  to  hear 
the  clumsy  beating  of  the  wings  of  fate.  It  was 
not  that  courage  was  weakened.  But,  instinc- 
tively, the  mind  turns  back  upon  itself  in  the 
feeling  of  uncertainty,  that  preoccupation  which 
takes  hold  of  the  bravest.  "  Where  shall  I  be 
in  an  hour,  and  what  shall  I  be  ? — a  mangled 
worm  or  a  corpse  ?  " 

The  colonel  knew  his  men,  knew  by  experience 
that  it  is  dangerous  to  those  who  need  all  their 
energy  for  the  greatest  of  sacrifices  to  give  way 
to  undermining  thoughts.  To  those  imaginations, 
who  are  menaced  by  melancholy  thoughts,  a 
powerful  diversion  is  necessary,  a  sight  which 
will  impress  them,  and  at  the  same  time  will 
give  them  the  maximum  of  confidence  and 
bravery. 

He  called  the  standard-bearer,  a  young  second- 
lieutenant,  without  a  moustache,  who  three 
weeks  before  had  been  singing  Mass  in  his  village 
church. 

The  officer,  his  eyes  aglow,  advanced,  the  staff 
proudly  borne  against  his  breast,  shaking  the 
colours  fringed  with  gold,  which  trembled  in  the 
gentle  breeze  whispering  over  the  plain.  Quite 
near  there  was  a  mound,  which  seemed  to  offer 
itself  as  a  pulpit,  a  pedestal  or  an  altar.     With  a 


94      PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

sign,  the  colonel  points  out  the  place,  and  the 
lieutenant  who  has  understood,  climbs  the  slope, 
slowly,  with  the  recollection  with  which  he  had 
in  times  gone  by  carried  the  monstrance.  It 
was  already  a  festival  for  the  regiment  to  see, 
framed  in  bayonets,  the  sacred  emblem  which 
floated  in  the  air,  in  the  hands  of  a  man  to  whom 
God  had  entrusted  His  omnipotence. 

"  Father,"  said  the  Colonel,  M  those  who  sur- 
round you  are  believers.  They  know  that  the 
next  hours  do  not  belong  to  them,  and  that  soon 
a  certain  number  of  them  will  perhaps  be  lying 
on  these  fields,  where  a  grave  will  be  dug  for  them. 
Tell  them  that  there  is  another  life,  other  hopes 
after  death,  a  reward  for  those  who  are  brave. 
Do  your  duty  as  a  priest  1  "  Then,  speaking  to 
his  men  :  "  All  those  among  you  who  wish  to  die 
as  Christians,  close  up  round  the  flag." 

A  movement  of  the  mass  of  human  beings  drew 
the  ranks  closer,  and  grouped  together  the 
soldiers,  gaitered,  girded,  accoutred,  their  haver- 
sacks on  their  backs. 

Not  one  was  lacking.  They  were  all  there, 
their  eyes  raised,  fixed  towards  the  two  living 
realities  raised  on  the  hillock  and  which  towered 
above  them.  They  listened  to  that  manly  voice 
speak  to  them  of  eternity,  of  the  great  truths 
which  rise  above  human  fears,  of  things  so  lofty 


ABSOLUTION  BEFORE  THE  BATTLE  95 

and  so  solemn,  so  sweet  and  consoling,  that  even 
the  voice  of  the  cannons  screaming  death  are  but 
far-off  echoes,  dream- voices  almost  unnoticed. 

The  gestures  of  the  priest  caress  the  folds  of 
the  flag,  and  his  appeals  harmonise  with  the 
tricoloured  silk  whose  nutterings  seemed  like  the 
breathings  of  a  troubled  breast.  One  felt  that 
courage  flooded  these  hearts,  poured  out  as  from 
a  generous  source,  from  the  living  emblems  which 
exalt  sacrifice  and  make  it  resplendent  with 
definitive  beauty.  From  his  eminence,  the  second 
lieutenant  greeted  the  living,  and  blessed  those 
who  were  to  die. 

Then  the  Colonel,  in  his  commanding  voice, 
announced  to  his  companies :  "  Now  for  the 
absolution  !  " 

By  instinct,  and  without  having  to  be  told, 
these  men  uncovered  as  one  man.  For  the  order 
has  come  down  from  on  high,  and  it  is  their  faith 
which  they  obey  and  no  longer  man's  commands. 

"  File  off  in  sections  !  " 

The  defile  began.  Kneeling  on  the  grass,  each 
group  in  its  turn  received  absolution,  then  got 
up.  And  it  lasted  for  half  an  hour,  in  the  silence 
of  which  the  emotion  of  so  many  souls  dilated 
by  this  new  baptism,  trembled. 

And  as  they  passed,  one  sign  alone  enwrapped 
their  bodies,  agitated  the  hands  ready  for  such 


96       PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING  LINE 

terrible  deeds :  the  sign  of  the  cross.  The 
troopers,  strengthened  by  the  absolution,  became 
instantly  the  warriors  whom  the  battle  was 
calling.  To  the  left,  the  battalions  massed  and 
formed  up  in  order  of  marching,  ready  to  depart 
as  soon  as  each  company  had  received  the  sacra- 
ment. And  when  the  last  of  these  brave  men 
had  bowed  his  head  before  the  hand  of  the 
priest,  still  standing  before  his  flag  which  he  had 
raised  like  a  cross,  the  Colonel,  his  sword  pointing 
towards  the  plain  where  the  appeased  voice  of 
thunder  rumbled,  commanded  in  his  fine  im- 
passioned  voice  : 

"  Forward  !  " 

The  column  moved  on.  The  hour  had  struck. 
The  fight  which  roared  beyond,  called  new  lives 
to  the  sacrifice  and  to  immolation  in  the  supreme 
endeavour  of  resistance.  At  the  head,  floated 
the  flag,  whose  tricolour  wing  was  stretched  to 
the  formidable  "  la-bas,"  and  seemed  to  fly  before 
those  whom  she  urged  along.  One  could  hear 
nothing  else  throughout  the  countryside  but  the 
noise  of  muffled  tramping,  of  the  clinking  of 
bayonets  on  the  cartridge-boxes,  and  the  murmur 
of  remarks  passed  in  a  low  voice. 

Suddenly,  an  enemy  shell  whistled  over  the 
regiment,  alighted  in  a  deserted  field,  exploded 
in  hollowing  out  the  earth.     Then  with  one  same 


ABSOLUTION  BEFORE  THE  BATTLE  97 

sign,  the  troopers  raised  their  arms  towards  this 
first  messenger  of  death. 

Then,  disdainful,  rash,  superb,  these  young 
soldiers  of  twenty-two  with  their  pure  hearts 
and  transfigured  souls  answered  back  with  a 
magnificent  burst  of  laughter,  the  laughter  of 
children,  in  defiance  of  the  barbarians,  and  went 
off  to  die  as  Christians,  as  Frenchmen. 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE   BLOOD   OF   PRIESTS 

That  which  I  had  feared  and  dreaded,  though 
refusing  to  believe  that  such  sorrow  should 
darken  the  calm  days  at  the  hospital,  the  appre- 
hension which  had  haunted  me  like  a  sad  pre- 
sentiment, had  become  realised  ;  poor  Duroy  had 
been  wounded.  To  tell  the  truth,  when  the  news 
reached  me,  I  thanked  God  that  it  wasn't  worse. 
This  brave  fellow,  whose  fearlessness  I  knew  so 
well,  might  have  been  killed  on  the  battlefield. 
I'm  certain  that  he  desired  that  reward,  the 
beautiful  setting  forth  of  a  true  hero  whose  life 
had  been  directed  towards  so  glorious  an  end. 

"  I  am  wounded,"  he  wrote,  "but  almost  slightly, 
just  enough  to  have  seen  the  blood  flow,  and  to 
have  proved  that  it  is  red.  Again,  you  may 
thank  God  that  it  is  the  left  arm.  For  if  the 
Boches  had  rendered  my  right  arm  useless,  what 
a  face  you  would  have  made,  my  poor  chronicler  ! 
However,  my  good  hand  is  left  to  me,  and  un- 
fortunately plenty  of  leisure  in  which  to  write 

93 


THE  BLOOD   OF   PRIESTS  99 

you  long  letters,  in  which  you  will  be  able  to  dish 
up  thrilling  actualities  for  your  readers.  One  of 
these  days  you  will  receive  pages  and  pages  of 
stuff,  written  in  the  deuce  of  a  hurry.  This  time, 
I  send  you  the  assurance  of  my  joy,  thrilling  and 
stirring,  without  any  vanity,  but  proud  and  grate- 
ful to  the  beast  who  made  a  hole  in  me.  I,  too, 
suffer  in  the  flesh  for  my  country,  whose  majesty 
I  have  seen  face  to  face.  Yes,  they  pretend  that 
those  who  tend  the  wounded  are  not  exposed  in 
any  way  and  are  funkers — now  I  know  what 
answer  to  make  to  these  calumnies. 

"The  watchword  of  the  Germans  is  this,  and 
I  had  it  from  the  lips  of  one  of  their  wounded  men  : 
1  Fire  first  of  all  on  the  field  hospitals/  Yester- 
day, there  was  a  great  distribution  of  prizes  !  I 
picked  up  two,  but  the  one  in  my  leg  doesn't 
count.  As  to  my  arm,  why — that  was  a  better 
shot !  Only,  the  bullet  did  not  remain  there. 
Your  friend's  always  the  same,  he  never  could 
keep  anything  !  I've  also  got  a  gash  in  my  hip 
but  I  should  finish  by  feeding  you  up,  if  I  were 
to  describe  to  you  all  the  presents  that  I've 
received  from  the  loyal  soldiers  of  the  Kaiser." 

Poor  Duroy  !  He  joked,  but  beneath  the  play- 
ful tone  of  his  letter,  I  could  guess  at  the  gravity 
of  his  wound.  Then,  too,  there  was  nothing 
about  the  circumstances  in  which  he  had  got  his 


too     PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING   LINE 

wounds.  Nothing  !  that  meant  that  he  had  gone 
out  in  search  of  them  in  one  of  those  acts  of 
bravery  which  make  those  say,  who  judge  from 
a  merely  human  point  of  view  :  "  He  was  im- 
prudent !  "  I,  on  the  contrary,  thought,  "  He  is 
magnificent  ;  "  otherwise,  had  he  been  struck  by 
chance,  in  one  of  those  circumstances  which  hide 
merit,  or  take  away  from  the  glory,  he  would  have 
told  me  straight  out. 

Three  days  later,  a  letter  came  from  the  front 
speaking  of  him,  written  by  some  one  else.  His 
comrade,  a  priest  too,  told  me  what  I  already 
knew  so  well.  Duroy  owed  his  wounds  to  an  act 
of  devotedness,  to  his  splendidly  rash  courage,  to 
the  fine  swaggering  of  his  valour.  He  had  fallen 
through  having  put  in  practice  the  noble  device, 
engraved  in  his  priestly  soul,  and  which  he  had 
made  his  unalterable  rule  :  "  Priests  should  be 
right  in  front  and  among  the  first  to  face 
death." 

It  was  because  he  was  right  in  front,  and  the 
first,  that  he  was  now  lying  in  an  ambulance,  the 
prey  to  the  sharp  pains  of  severe  wounds,  which 
might  cost  him  his  life. 

It  was  in  watching  by  him  at  night,  that  his 
confrere  wrote  this  letter  to  me,  in  which  sadness 
is  brightened  by  admiration.  But  uneasiness 
peeped  out  of  each  page,  and  the  sincerity  of  the 


THE  BLOOD   OF   PRIESTS  101 

account  filled  my  heart  with  heavy  apprehensions 
and  vague  anguish. 

That  day,  the  doctor-major  of  the  ambulances 
had  gathered  his  men  together  to  ask  of  them  a 
fresh  sacrifice. 

There  were  near  the  enemy  trenches,  hardly 
fifty  yards  away,  over  twenty  wounded  men,  who 
had  been  lying  there  since  the  evening  before. 
The  Germans  were  watching  them,  and  had  their 
eye  on  the  stretcher-bearers,  whom  they  knew 
to  be  charitable  and  courageous  enough  to  go 
out  and  pick  them  up.  These  poor  wretches 
were  sad  hostages,  kept  in  sight  by  the  wild 
beasts;  they  count  on  our  pity  to  draw  us  on 
in  this  way.  They  were  sure  that  we  should 
not  leave  our  brothers  to  perish  and  they  waited 
for  us. 

The  doctor  lowered  his  voice,  which  was  broken 
with  emotion  and  trembled  with  indignation  : 
"  They  are  waiting  for  us,  to  do  for  us." 

At  these  magic  words,  he  looked  fixedly  at  his 
men,  standing  motionless  in  front  of  him.  Not 
one  had  stirred.  He  went  on,  with  a  smile  caused 
by  his  pride. 

"It  is  a  task  which  I  can't  and  won't  impose 
on  you.  Our  duty  does  not  go  so  far  as  that. 
Besides,  I've  no  right  to  waste  your  precious 
lives.     Still " 


102     PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

He  stopped  again,  frightened  by  the  im- 
portance of  the  sacrifice,  for  which  his  words 
might  inspire  the  desire. 

"  Still,  if  there  are  any  among  you  ?  " 

They  did  not  allow  him  to  finish ;  there  were 
thirty-eight  of  them ;  thirty-eight  arms  were 
raised  and  thirty-eight  voices  were  blended  in 
one,  the  heroic  voice  of  bravery  and  of  accepted 
death. 

"II..." 

The  doctor  looked  at  them  fixedly  for  a  few 
seconds,  silently.  The  light  of  pride  irradiated 
his  face,  a  joy  stronger  and  more  luminous  than 
the  shadow  of  death,  hovering  over  that  little 
group  of  men,  in  which  not  a  single  one  was 
inferior  to  the  others  in  valour.  For  he  knew 
that  this  word  decided  their  fate,  and  that  of 
these  men  sent  into  danger,  not  half  would 
return.  He  went  up  nearer  to  them  to  show  the 
real  brotherliness  that  united  him  to  his  stretcher- 
bearers.  Then  softly,  almost  tenderly,  he  said : 
"  That's  right — I  thank  you  all.  I  counted  on 
you  to  do  it." 

But  he  wished  to  explain  his  idea,  to  give  his 
reasons  for  the  determination  he  had  just  taken, 
so  that  each  one  of  those  brave  men  might  go 
to  the  sacrifice  with  a  clear  consciousness  that 
an    imperious  need    demanded  this  immolation. 


THE  BLOOD  OF  PRIESTS  103 

But  still,  he  knew  that  words  were  vain  and 
comments  useless,  guessing  that  all  had  already 
understood. 

"  My  friends,  all  those  who  suffer  have  a  right 
to  our  help  and  our  pity,  cost  what  it  may.  They 
have  a  right  to  our  toil,  to  our  night-watches,  to 
our  efforts,  to  our  self-sacrifice.  All  the  wounded 
are  the  creditors  of  France,  and  it  is  us  whom  she 
has  chosen  to  pay  the  sacred  debt  of  gratitude. 
She  counts  on  us  every  day,  but  she  counts  doubly 
on  us  when  her  victims  are  exposed  to  the 
cruelty  of  the  executioners.  Struck  down  in  the 
fight,  our  brothers  over  there  must  not  expire 
in  humiliating  captivity,  and  worse  still,  in  torture, 
inflicted  by  their  calculated  barbarity  on  these 
disarmed,  these  powerless,  these  conquered  men. 
If  they  must  die,  they  must  not  die  twice  of 
German  bullets  and  of  the  bestial  hatred  which 
finishes  off  the  dying. 

"That  is  why  I  ask  for  your  supreme  devoted- 
ness.  Besides,  it  is  a  challenge  of  their  cowardice 
and  our  valour  and  our  pride.  They  would  like  to 
be  able  to  say :  '  Frenchmen  abandon  theirwounded 
when  they  see  above  them  the  muzzles  of  our  guns, 
and  our  mitrailleuses/  That  they  shall  not  say. 
These  brutes  must,  from  the  bottom  of  their  holes, 
be  forced  to  admire  us.  It  is  perhaps  folly  on  my 
part,  but  it  is  fine  folly.     No  I     I'm  not  mad, 


104      PRIESTS   IN   THE  FIRING   LINE 

since  you  have  thought  as  I  have.  Our  minds 
agree  with  our  hearts,  and  our  consciences  tell  us 
that  we  have  done  well." 

A  thrill  ran  through  the  ranks,  a  thrill  of 
splendid  emotion,  but  one  also  of  impatience.  Not 
a  word,  not  even  a  "  yes."  Words  would  not 
have  expressed  the  greatness  of  the  sentiment, 
which  made  these  souls  thrill.  Only  their  looks 
spoke,  and  what  they  said  at  that  minute  not 
human  tongue  could  ever  construe. 

The  Major  came  nearer  still :  "I  want  twenty 
men." 

This  time  a  voice  protested  :  "  Only  twenty  ? 
Why  not  all  ?  " 

The  doctor  explained,  rather  embarrassed  by 
this  claim,  which  he  had  foreseen. 

"  I  can't  expose  you  all — sacrifice  you  all." 

"But,"  said  the  voice  indignantly,  "what 
about  the  others,  those  who  will  have  to  stay 
behind  ?  " 

There  was  another  silence.  He  who  spoke 
expressed  the  thought  of  all. 

"  All  the  same  ..."  objected  the  doctor. 

He  did  not  finish  his  objections.  He  felt  in  that 
heroic  minute  the  urgency  of  imposing  his  will, 
as  commanding  officer  ;  the  imperious  necessity 
of  putting  a  stop  to  this  impatient  manhood, 
ready  to  dash  madly  along  in  the  race  to  death. 


THE  BLOOD   OF   PRIESTS  105 

And  he  gave  these  orders  :  "I  have  spoken  ; 
twenty,  not  one  more  !  " 

Again,  all  hands  were  held  up  as  in  defiance. 

Coldly  his  features  became  severe,  in  order  to 
hide  the  emotion,  which  made  him  tremble,  the 
Major  ordered — 

"  The  twenty  youngest,  step  forward  !  " 

The  sorting  out  was  done  automatically  by 
order  of  the  mobilisation,  and  when  Duroy 
advanced,  carried  away  by  his  desires  and  the 
certainty  that  he  could  not  be  among  those  who 
remained  behind,  the  doctor,  having  counted, 
dismissed  him  with  a  sign. 

"  I've  got  my  right  number.  Duroy,  go  back 
into  the  ranks." 

The  priest  took  a  few  paces  back,  and  became 
very  pale.  He  opened  his  mouth  to  protest,  but  his 
sense  of  discipline  kept  back  the  words  on  his  lips. 

The  twenty  chosen  were  already  separated 
from  the  others,  who  looked  at  them  in  con- 
sternation, and  devoured  them  with  eyes  filled 
with  such  envy,  that  one  guessed  that  they  were 
jealous  and  humbled. 

"  You  are  all  tough,  all  strong,  and  fit  for  the 
job  ?  "  said  the  Major. 

All  heads  were  bent  in  assent,  but  from  the  side 
of  those  who  had  not  been  chosen  a  protest  burst 
forth. 


io6     PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

"  No,  Major,  not  all." 

'  Who  called  out  ?  "  said  the  Major. 

"  I,"  said  Duroy,  coming  forward. 

"  Why  ?  " 

"  Because  I  know  there's  one  among  the  twenty 
who  can't  run  and  can  hardly  stand." 

"  Which  one  ?  " 

Duroy  pointed  with  his  finger  to  the  second 
stretcher-bearer  in  the  first  line. 

"  That  one — Leroux  1  " 

Duroy  went  up  to  him.  "  Look,  my  dear  fellow, 
you  know  perfectly  well  that  you  can't  go '  la-bas ' ; 
that  one  of  your  legs  is  done  for  by  the  blow  you 
got  the  other  day — by  your  wound." 

Leroux  tried  to  humbug  him. 

"  Get  out,  you  joker."  Then  laughing  heartily 
he  said,  "  The  fact  is,  Major,  he  wants  to  take 
my  place." 

But  the  latter,  standing  right  in  front  of  him, 
demanded  : 

"  Are  you  wounded  ?  Good  Heavens,  and  you 
wouldn't  have  said  anything  about  it !  Since 
when  ?  " 

It  was  Duroy  who  answered  :  "  Three  days 
ago,  Major ;  it's  a  piece  of  shrapnel  in  the  left  calf, 
and  he  wouldn't  let  it  be  dressed.  Make  him  walk 
a  few  paces,  and  you'll  see  that  he  limps  and  is 
suffering,  I'm  sure." 


THE  BLOOD  OF  PRIESTS  107 

Leroux  stood  up  very  straight,  his  eyes  burning. 
Then  in  a  hard  passionate  voice  he  said — 

"  Do  I  look  like  a  liar,  by  any  chance  ?  " 

The  doctor  looked  at  him  silently,  and  all  the 
men  made  a  circle  round  this  soldier,  aged  twenty- 
seven,  who  had  by  this  reply  raised  himself  to 
the  height  of  the  most  famous  warriors  in  the 
Great  Army.  A  tender  emotion  wrung  all  hearts 
in  the  presence  of  this  heroic  liar,  who  for  three 
days  had  hidden  his  wound  and  wanted  to  go 
on  all  the  same. 

The  doctor  held  out  his  hand  to  him,  and  hiding 
his  admiration  under  a  commonplace  phrase,  he 
drew  him  to  one  side. 

"  You've  done  enough,  my  lad,  I  order  you  to 
go  to  the  field  hospital  to  be  looked  after." 

And  as  the  young  stretcher-bearer  did  not  budge, 
saddened  now,  almost  confused  and  disconsolate 
at  seeing  his  dream  slipping  away,  the  Major  said 
to  him — 

"  Come  now,  you  must  leave  something  to  the 
others." 

Then  addressing  Duroy,  who  wished  to  explain 
what  he  had  done  :  "  Yes,  my  friend,  I  under- 
stand, you  are  worthy  of  one  another." 

The  priest  placed  his  hand  on  the  other's 
shoulder. 

"  You  are  not  angry  with  me?" 


108     PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING   LINE 

Leroux  did  not  reply,  but  he  leant  towards  the 
man  who  had  just  taken  his  place,  and  with  one 
accord  the  two  men  embraced,  because  their  souls 
were  alike. 

A  few  minutes  later,  the  company  went  forward. 
The  roar  of  battle,  subsided  for  an  instant,  made 
the  ground  tremble,  and  beat  time  to  their  hurried 
steps.  Around  them  already  there  was  a  hail- 
storm of  lead  and  steel.  And  these  twenty  men, 
setting  out  through  the  hurricane  of  death,  were 
superb  to  see  in  their  smiling  calmness. 

At  a  run  they  got  to  the  top  of  a  hillock  which 
separated  them  from  the  level,  and  crossed  the 
line  of  sharpshooters,  in  their  hiding-places  in 
the  thickets.  Five  hundred  yards  away  on  the 
left,  rose  the  terrible  wall  of  earth,  from  whence 
the  enemy's  guns  spat  forth  bullets  by  thousands. 

The  doctor  ordered  the  stretcher-bearers  to 
take  shelter  behind  a  small  ridge  of  earth,  which 
hid  the  zone  exposed  to  the  enemy's  lire,  in  which 
all  those  who  dashed  through  ran  the  risk  of 
never  returning. 

The  twenty  men,  impatient  to  be  off,  waited, 
palpitatingly,  for  the  order  to  advance,  to  begin 
their  risky  task. 

"No,"  called  out  the  Major,  "it's  mad  what 
we  are  going  to  do.  I  have  not  the  right  to  send 
you  to  the  slaughter." 


THE  BLOOD   OF  PRIESTS  109 

But  the  brave  fellows,  their  faces  glued  to  the 
ground,  called  out  all  together  : 

"  We  risk  as  much  in  retiring  as  in  advancing." 

Duroy  said  the  words  which  settled  the  Major. 

"  The  wounded  men  await  us — those  in  the 
trenches  and  the  others  !  " 

They  started  off  and  skirted  the  hillock.  The 
infernal  conflict  increased,  and  still  louder  than 
the  tempest  of  the  firing  of  volleys  were  the  cries 
of  the  victims,  which  came  up  to  them.  Then, 
hearing  the  appeal  of  these  lives  in  danger,  the 
stretcher-bearers  set  out  at  a  run.  The  Red 
Crosses  beflowered  the  field  of  slaughter.  And 
their  action  was  so  fine,  their  boldness  so  magnifi- 
cent and  so  striking,  that  the  Germans  turned  aside 
their  guns  from  these  voluntarily  unarmed  men. 

They  went  quietly  and  unmoved,  in  the  midst 
of  the  carnage,  about  their  sublime  business, 
without  a  shudder,  without  a  look  in  the  direction 
of  danger.  Now,  from  every  point  rained  the 
deadly  sightless  bullets,  which  formed  about  them 
a  network,  each  mesh  of  which  bore  death. 

The  tempest  raged  on,  immense,  whistling, 
furious — and  still  standing  among  the  fallen  bodies, 
the  twenty  stretcher-bearers,  greater  than  all, 
seemed  to  conjure  up  in  the  eyes  of  the  combatants 
the  image  of  that  immortal  and  invulnerable 
thing  :  bravery  defying  the  most  frightful  dangers. 


no     PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

Sometimes,  from  the  depths  of  that  hell,  cries 
broke  forth,  bearing  to  these  magnificent  heroes, 
the  homage  of  the  righting  men. 

"  Bravo,  stretcher-bearers  !  " 

Their  unheard-of  boldness  stupefied  the  soldiers, 
in  the  thick  of  the  fight,  and  drew  forth  the  ardent 
admiration  of  these  men,  drunk  with  the  butchery, 
who  were  hurling  themselves  the  one  against  the 
other,  in  monstrous  blows.  The  sight  of  that 
bravery  astonished  their  hatred,  and  forced  it 
to  bless  charity. 

And  still,  beneath  the  atrocious  firing,  the 
messengers  of  pity  raised  up  the  wounded,  then 
carried  them,  without,  haste  to  the  shelter  prepared 
for  them.     Still  three  more  to  bring  in  ! 

Duroy  rushed  towards  the  farthest  off.  In 
his  unarmed  hands  hung  a  rosary.  In  the  midst 
of  the  danger  which  surrounded  him,  the  tranquil 
soul  of  the  priest  prayed.  He  bent  over  his 
brother  in  distress,  stretched  out  towards  him 
succouring  and  consoling  arms.  But  suddenly, 
he  who  bent  down  to  enfold  the  head  of  the  dying 
man,  fell  inert,  then  a  few  seconds  later,  the  body 
itself  sunk  down  on  to  the  ground,  struck  with 
impotency  at  the  moment  of  the  last  effort. 

And  yet,  though  overcome  by  the  pain  which 
had  struck  him  down,  he  gathered  himself  up,  and 
with  his  right  arm  raised  in  the  midst  of  the  fight, 


THE  BLOOD   OF  PRIESTS  in 

he  traced  the  sign  of  absolution  over  his  dying 
comrade. 

Then,  having  accomplished  his  task  to  the  end, 
he  disappeared  in  the  blood-stained  grass. 

Thus  was  my  friend  Duroy  wounded,  a  priest  of 
France,  struck  down  on  the  field  of  honour  and 
honourably  mentioned  in  army  dispatches. 


CHAPTER   X 

TYPES   OF   WOUNDED    MEN 

It  was  a  Sunday.  Showers  drenched  the  court- 
yards and  the  shrubberies  in  our  park.  A  tinge 
of  sadness  hovered  over  our  wards,  and  one 
would  have  thought  that  the  minds  of  the  wounded 
were  benumbed. 

We  should  not  see,  that  afternoon,  strings  of 
lamed  men  hopping  along  in  a  crowd  towards  the 
cloisters,  which  they  have  baptised  "  the  front." 
There,  on  fine  days,  bullets  do  not  rain  down,  nor 
shells  hail  upon  them.  Our  combatants  are  over- 
whelmed there  with  cigarettes  and  biscuits  only. 
They  are  like  a  troop  of  usurers  there,  who  know 
how  to  put  a  value  on  the  least  detail  of  their 
wounds. 

The  scarves  were  wider  and  the  bandages  more 
visible,  more  to  the  fore. 

As  to  the  crutches,  they  held  up  by  dozens, 
hanging  legs,  which  wave  up  and  down  like  the 
shin-bones  of  a  Punch  and  Judy  on  wires.  There 
is  so  much  "  go  "  in  this  pack  of  wretchedness, 


TYPES   OF  WOUNDED   MEN         113 

so  much  of  picturesque  in  this  group  of  men,  tried 
by  fire,  that  one  could  laugh  at  it  heartily,  with- 
out constraint,  nor  risk  of  saddening  the  actors  in 
this  little  saraband.  They  themselves  would  take 
off,  with  grimaces  and  comical  positions,  their 
crippled  ways. 

They  were  there  of  all  regiments  and  of  all 
countries,  drawn  up  against  the  walls,  not  beggars 
by  any  means,  but  heedful  of  the  packets,  whose 
coverings  gape,  and  pour  forth  little  presents. 
Each  one  would  set  about  telling  his  story  and 
describing  the  tragic  moment  when  the  pro- 
jectile found  him,  in  order  to  annihilate  him. 
There  was  no  false  sentiment  about  these  brave 
fellows ;  one  would  have  said  that  they  were 
describing  a  dream  or  repeating  the  adventure 
of  some  hero  in  an  old  story. 

And  one  heard,  for  example,  such  words  as 
the  following,  which  reveal  the  soul  of  the  race,  in 
the  depths  of  its  bravery. 

A  lady,  who  had  two  sons  fighting,  asked  a 
little  foot-soldier,  with  a  bashful  countenance,  who 
looked  at  the  long  file  of  visitors  with  an  indifferent 
air,  where  he  had  been  wounded. 

"  At  Montmirail,  madame." 

"  Did  many  die  around  you  ?  " 

"  Oh,  heaps." 

"  And  you  were  not  frightened  ?  " 

1 


H4    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING   LINE 

"  There  was  not  time  to  be." 

Then  this  taciturn  fellow  became  chatty  and 
described  the  skirmish,  the  charge  with  bayonets, 
the  rush  on  to  the  Boches  who  were  fleeing.  He 
became  animated  and  lived  over  again  the  most 
tragic  moment  in  his  existence. 

"  But,  when  we  got  to  the  crest  of  the  hill,  the 
German  cannons  began  to  pepper  us.  It  was 
hailing  all  over  the  place,  and  my  comrades  were 
falling  like  puppets.  I  saw  one,  near  me,  cut  in 
two  by  a  bursting  shell " 

The  lady,  horrified  by  this  very  simple  de- 
scription of  so  horrible  an  incident,  interrupted 
the  story-teller. 

"  Good  Heavens  !  it  is  appalling  1  And  you, 
what  did  you  do  during  this  time  ?  " 

Then  the  young  soldier,  astonished  at  such  a 
question,  looked  at  her  ingenuously,  with  no 
thought  of  his  sublimeness,  and  said — 

"  What  did  we  do  ?  Oh,  well,  we  waited  for 
our  turn." 

Now,  in  the  well-being  of  recovered  tranquillity, 
and  the  pleasantness  of  a  happy  convalescence, 
our  good  fellow,  like  the  rest  of  them,  awaited  his 
turn,  to  get  the  tobacco  which  generous  hands 
were  distributing. 

But  to-day,  the  rain  had  stopped  the  finest 
flights  of  our  convalescents.     Some  weeks  ago, 


TYPES  OF  WOUNDED   MEN  115 

these  gallant  fellows  did  not  sulk  even  under  fire. 
Watered  so  often  by  shrapnel,  without  bending 
their  backbone  beneath  their  deadly  squalls,  now 
they  are  almost  mollycoddles,  so  much  so  that  a 
big  Parisian,  whose  legs  are  done  for,  makes  fun 
of  his  companions  and  of  himself.  "  And  to  say, 
you  owls,  that  before  the  Boches,  we  marched 
all  the  same,  without  dragging  our  feet." 

In  the  noisy  wards,  there  was  the  jolly  bright- 
ness of  a  full  house  ;  even  the  most  suffering  were 
infected  by  the  good  humour,  and  from  their 
beds,  where  painful  wounds  would  nail  them  for 
a  long  time,  they  followed  without  losing  a  detail, 
the  evolutions  of  the  convalescents. 

There  was  the  Senegalese,  Amadou,  with  his 
great  head  like  an  orang-outang,  which  he  swings 
about  like  a  bear  begging  for  a  nut.  Mischievous 
and  greedy,  always  ready  to  appeal  to  the  powerful 
authority  of  the  corporal  on  guard  when  the 
horse-play  seemed  to  him  to  go  a  little  too  far,  the 
one  idea  in  his  noddle,  with  its  primitive  brain,  was 
to  call  out  to  the  visitors,  and  to  hold  out  huge 
paws,  with  the  shameless  gestures  of  a  beggar, 
absolutely  devoid  of  all  sense  of  self-respect.  He 
had,  too,  the  manner  which  attracts  attention  and 
provokes  generosity.  A  monkey  and  a  buffoon, 
with  the  soul  of  a  nigger,  whose  sole  preoccupation 
was  to  obtain  anything,  he  soon  acquired  good 


n6     PRIESTS   IN   THE   FIRING   LINE 

manners  and  possessed  ideas  of  gallantry,  which 
flattered  the  ladies  and  appealed  to  their  kindness. 
He  had  his  little  formula,  always  the  same, 
childish  and  native,  which  never  failed,  and  with 
it  a  smile,  invariably. 

"  Bonzou,  Matame,  tu  vas  ti  bien,  toi !   .   .  ." 

Naturally,  the  lady  would  approach  him  and 
reply  laughingly  to  this  courteous  advance. 

It  was  then  that  our  diplomat  would  unmask 
his  batteries  and  ask  with  confidence  the  question. 

"  Toi  y  as  ti  apporte  cigarettes  ?  Thou  have 
brought  me  cigarettes  ?  " 

His  two  hands  like  claws  moved  restlessly 
about,  and  the  setting  into  motion  of  his  crooked 
fingers  explained  the  real  reason  of  his  exuberant 
politeness. 

The  asked-for  cigarettes  would  fall  in  sufficient 
numbers  to  satisfy  an  ordinary  wounded  man. 
But,  instead  of  the  usual  thanks  which  would  be 
appropriate,  Amadou  would  protest,  looking  at 
what  he  had  just  received  with  a  disgusted  air. 

"  Na,  na,  na  !  not  good  ;  give  more,  thou." 

And  this  lame  creature,  as  agile  as  a  tiger-cat 
in  spite  of  his  broken  leg,  would  clutch  hold  of 
furs,  would  cling  to  pockets,  would  hunt  in  muffs, 
would  make  a  prey  of  the  visitors,  here  to  be  rifled, 
and  would  empty  their  bags  to  the  bottom,  unless 
the  iniirmarian  did  not  keep  him  in  order. 


TYPES   OF  WOUNDED   MEN  117 

And  his  grimaces,  so  natural,  his  clownish  con- 
tortions made  the  joy  of  the  little  girls,  who  at 
first  kept  at  a  respectful  distance,  on  seeing  that 
face  of  ebony  with  its  white  shining  teeth  ;  but 
gradually  approached  with  confidence  and  put 
their  little  white  hands  in  his  black,  wrinkled 
paws. 

And  that  makes  me  remember  the  pretty 
lesson  which  a  mother  knew  how  to  give  her  little 
daughter,  who  refused  with  a  slight  disgust  to 
have  her  pretty  fingers  stroked  by  the  black  man. 

"  I  wish  you  to  shake  hands  with  him.  He, 
too,  is  a  French  soldier,  and  he  has  shed  his  blood 
in  our  defence." 

Poor  Amadou !  poor,  big  child,  who  made  every- 
one laugh  who  approached  him,  it  is  true  that  he, 
too,  was  a  soldier  of  France.  Far  away,  in  the 
bush,  in  his  village  lost  among  the  African  forests, 
he  once  knew  the  country,  which  knows  how  to 
bestow  brotherly  love  on  men.  He  saw  with  his 
wonderstruck  eyes,  the  tricolour  wave,  this  flag 
which  he  found  again  on  the  frontiers,  waving 
above  the  bloody  firing,  and  which  made  to  live 
and  breathe  in  his  sight  that  mysterious  France 
which  he  loves  without  knowing  why,  as  one  loves 
a  lovely  dream  made  of  sweetness  and  of  light. 

For  he  has  known  the  hardships  of  war,  and 
for  us,  without  owing  us  anything,  he  fell  beneath 


u8    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

the  tempest  of  fire,  keeping  for  our  country  a 
veneration  of  love,  stronger  than  his  instincts, 
and  more  lasting  than  his  superstitions. 

In  this  strange  brain,  where  the  thoughts  are 
not  like  ours,  an  urgent  idea,  like  that  which  made 
us  all  come  forward  to  face  the  invader,  forced 
itself  on  him,  irresistible,  overwhelming.  France 
was  in  danger  ;  our  arms  and  lives  belonged  to 
her  ;  let  us  go  and  fight  so  that  she  may  triumph. 

"  Toi  y  as  ti  apporte  cigarettes ! ' '  I  should  think 
that  they  have  brought  cigarettes,  indeed,  and 
sweets  with  which  to  fill  your  big  fingers,  and  toys 
to  amuse  you  with,  and  even  flowers  from  our 
gardens.  .  .  .  Poor  old  comrade  !  if  your  skin 
was  black  and  ours  white,  there  was  something 
in  us  which  was  the  same  colour — our  blood. 
And  yours,  and  your  brother's,  mixed  with  the 
blood  of  rich  and  poor,  of  gentle  and  simple,  yours 
which  I  have  seen  flow,  has  baptised  you  a 
Frenchman  for  ever. 

We  had  several  men  from  Senegal  or  Guinea, 
grievously  wounded,  and  who  seemed  to  find  it 
natural  to  have  taken  part  in  the  great  sacrifice 
and  to  have  had  their  bodies  mutilated,  in  de- 
fending our  national  honour. 

They  were  not  vain  of  it,  never  made  a  parade 
of  their  devotedness.  They  knew  nothing  of  the 
pride  or  intoxication  of  glory.     They  fought  as 


TYPES  OF  WOUNDED   MEN  119 

one  plays  a  game,  and  many  died  without  a  com- 
plaint being  made  to  tarnish  the  serene  beauty 
of  their  agony. 

One  of  them  revealed  to  me,  thus,  the  feeling, 
which  moves  them  all,  when  they  fight  for  France. 

While  I  was  asking  him  if  he  did  not  regret  his 
own  country  and  the  mortal  risks  he  had  run  for 
us,  Keita,  a  superb  lad  from  Konakry,  made  his 
ivory  teeth  shine  in  a  brilliant  smile. 

"  France  is  my  father,  mother,  village,  all." 

One  day,  the  fine  fellow  showed  me  a  letter 
from  his  adjutant,  who  had  remained  at  Dakar, 
to  form  the  new  black  troops  destined  to  reach 
France  the  following  summer. 

The  reading  of  it  made  me  understand  what 
they  are  worth,  those  "  niggers,"  and  just  what 
one  can  expect  of  devotedness,  of  sacrifice  and 
heroism  from  them. 

The  subaltern  gave  his  old  soldier  news  of  his 
company,  with  a  charming  simplicity  and  a  visible 
desire  to  show  the  affection  he  had  for  his  valiant 
sharp-shooters.  He  said  it  was  they  who  had 
been  fighting  in  the  Cameroons  and  in  Togo- 
land.  "  These  countries  are  ours  now,"  said  he. 
Then  he  added,  "  The  Company  may  be  proud 
of  this  conquest.  They  behaved  admirably  and 
half  of  them  are  dead  ;  but  it  is  to  their  valour, 
that  we  owe  this  victory." 


120     PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING   LINE 

And  the  adjutant  cited  this  trait  which  ought 
to  figure  among  the  feats  of  the  war,  which  are 
daily  offered  to  our  admiration.  An  English 
officer,  whom  they  had  never  seen,  had  just  taken 
over  the  command  of  the  detachment.  At  the 
end  of  half  an  hour  he  fell,  mortally  wounded. 
Of  the  decimated  troops,  there  remained  only 
fourteen  standing,  and  the  enemy  were  advancing 
in  numbers.  They  might  have  fled  in  search  of 
shelter,  in  a  retreat  whose  necessity  seemed 
absolute,  and  leave  lying  there  the  dying  captain, 
no  longer  capable  of  leading  them. 

But  no  !  the  fourteen  Senegalese  organised  a 
resistance  in  front  of  their  dying  captain,  making 
a  living  protection  for  him  with  their  breasts, 
resolved  to  allow  themselves  to  be  killed  in  the 
fulfilment  of  their  sublime  duty,  right  to  the 
end. 

And  they  all  died,  impassive  beneath  the  bullets, 
firing  their  last  cartridges,  breaking  their  guns 
over  the  heads  of  the  enemy,  whose  masses 
submerged  them. 

Then,  the  task  done,  and  resistance  become 
impossible,  the  survivors  formed  a  wall  round 
him  who,  though  fallen,  still  represented  the 
country  for  which  quietly,  stoically,  they  were 
giving  their  life.  And  when  the  last  discharge 
felled  them,  they  fell  all  together,  raising  above 


TYPES   OF  WOUNDED   MEN  121 

the  body  of  the  captain  a  tomb  of  quivering  flesh, 
a  fearful  and  magnificent  mausoleum. 

Keita,  who  knew  that  fine  story  in  all  its  details, 
and  wore  the  letter  which  recounts  the  splendid 
adventure  over  his  heart,  thrilled  with  emotion, 
when  we  complimented  him  on  the  valour  of  his 
friends.  And  he  said  jovially,  simply  with  the 
gesture  of  a  child  and  a  radiant  smile  of  joy — 

"  They  good,  over  there,  here,  it  good  too ; 
when  me  go  soon  break  Boche  heads."  Besides, 
his  adjutant  had  strongly  recommended  him  to 
do  so. 

"  You  are  a  good  shot,  Keita,  and  you  will  be 
able  to  do  for  a  good  many,  if  you're  careful." 

The  pupil  would  not  forget  his  lesson,  I'm  sure, 
and  I  pity  the  German  who  finds  himself  at  the 
muzzle  of  his  gun,  when  soon  our  leather-skinned 
friend  will  be  back  again  at  the  front. 

Meanwhile  he  plays  dominoes,  and  cheats  boldly, 
with  two  bronze  statues,  who  answer,  in  the  third 
regiment  of  Algerian  sharp-shooters,  to  the  names, 
with  a  truly  oriental  flavour,  of  Braim-Hansour 
and  Ammar-Meli. 

These,  who  were  only  wounded  in  the  hand, 
might,  like  others,  go  about  the  wards  and  amuse 
themselves  by  visiting  their  comrades.  They  had 
good  feet  and  good  hands,  strong  calves  and 
muscles  which  projectiles  had  left  whole.     Thev 


122     PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

were  condemned,  however,  to  remaining  where 
they  were,  for  it  was  not  enough  to  be  strong 
enough  to  walk  about  the  hospital,  one  must 
besides  wear  breeches.  And  our  two  fellows  were 
wanting  in  that  accessory,  sufficient  but  necessary 
for  being  respectable,  elsewhere  than  in  bed. 

By  order  of  the  head  doctor,  Braim  and  Ammar 
had  to  remain  between  the  sheets  for  three  long 
days,  for  having  gone  out  into  the  park  without 
permission.  They  were  locked  up  as  one  locks 
up  people  who  cannot  be  confined  to  the  cells, 
punished  as  one  punishes  the  sick  in  military 
hospitals. 

At  the  next  ray  of  sun,  these  two  prisoners 
chained  by  the  elementary  social  decencies  of 
life,  and  riveted  to  their  mattresses  by  order  of 
the  chief,  had  to  content  themselves  with  follow- 
ing through  the  window,  the  movements  of  their 
more  reasonable  and  more  enlightened  comrades. 

Or,  forced  to  be  philosophical,  they  might  seek 
in  the  spectacle  of  the  scene  inside,  a  remedy  for 
their  passing  melancholy. 

Truly  fortune  favoured  them.  The  wounded 
man  opposite  them,  a  river  porter  on  the  quay  at 
Tunis,  with  the  face  of  a  brigand,  took  upon  him- 
self, in  spite  of  his  shattered  thigh-bone,  to  pro- 
vide them  with  comical  or  tragic  distractions. 

Abidah  had  the  face  of  a  clown,  which  he  could 


TYPES  OF  WOUNDED  MEN  123 

dislocate  at  pleasure,  and  which  he  made  undergo 
astonishing  and  hideous  transformations.  The 
attention  of  the  gallery  would  excite  his  clownish 
vanity,  and  the  bursts  of  laughter  from  the 
audience,  would  make  him  discover  inexhaustible 
resources  of  grotesqueness.  On  this  occasion, 
the  Tunisian  was  in  a  good  temper,  which  is  not 
always  the  case — especially  when  the  hour  for 
dressing  his  wound  has  struck.  This  savage 
detested  being  attended  to,  and  instead  of  blaming 
the  Boches,  he  would  attribute  the  increase  of 
the  pain  to  the  doctor  who  tended  him.  Hence 
this  scene  :  the  house-surgeon  charged  with  looking 
after  the  broken  leg,  touches  the  wound  with 
iodine  ;  then  such  j  limpings,  yells,  protestations. 
"  If  you  don't  stop,  you,  you'll  see." 
The  house-surgeon  jokes,  banteringly. 
"  What  shall  I  see  ?  " 

Abidah,  who  had  found  it  necessary  to  ex- 
postulate, but  this  time  in  a  gloomy  manner, 
seized  his  fork  and  brandished  it  with  so  menacing 
a  way  that  the  staff  of  innrmarians  judged  it 
prudent  to  step  back,  while  the  other  threatened — 
"  You'll  get  that  in  your  belly,  if  you  hurt  me." 
This  sort  of  thing  frequently  occurred,  and  what 
means  could  one  take  to  punish  him  ?  One  couldn't 
illtreat  a  poor  wretch  whose  leg  was  crushed, 
however    quarrelsome,  and    almost    an    apache. 


124     PRIESTS   IN  THE   EIRING   LINE 

It  was  on  such  occasions  that  we  intervened  by 
our  patience,  our  gentleness,  our  charity.  Abidah 
had  become  transformed  already.  A  priest- 
innrmarian  who  had  charge  of  him,  had  made 
himself  loved  almost,  by  this  brute  with  his 
furious  rages.  From  him  the  enraged  man  would 
accept  anything,  and  through  him,  the  Bedouin 
without  culture,  understood  the  necessity  of 
suffering,  when  one  must,  in  order  to  get  well 
quicker. 

He  did  not  preach  at  him  and  lost  no  time  in 
advising  him  to  be  resigned.  He  contented 
himself  by  responding  to  his  boorishness  by  an 
increase  of  attentions  and  gentleness.  And  the 
Tunisian  slowly  took  in  the  kindness  which  sur- 
rounded him  as  one  breathes  healthy  air  without 
noticing  it.  It  is,  perhaps,  the  trade  of  a  knife- 
grinder,  and  the  apostleship  would  be  a  long  one, 
doubtless,  but  although  it  fell  slowly,  the  good 
seed  would  keep  nevertheless  its  germs  of  fruit- 
fulness. 

Then,  too,  our  friend  liked  his  task  and  would 
not  have  given  it  up  to  any  one  else  for  anything 
in  the  world.  He  explained,  too,  ingeniously, 
the  reason  for  the  joy  he  feels  in  devoting  so  many 
hours  to  this  ungrateful  task. 

"  In  that  way,"  he  said,  "  I  am  well  in  tune 
with  the  war  on   the  barbarians.      Only,  whilst 


TYPES  OF  WOUNDED   MEN  125 

at  the  front  our  soldiers  shoot  them,  I  make  a 
virtue  of  civilising  them.  Later  on,  if  he  gets 
back  to  his  quays  at  Tunis,  I  wager  that  our 
savage  will  rind  in  his  wicked  heart  a  tender 
memory,  when  near  him,  he  will  see  the  cassock 
of  some  French  priest." 


CHAPTER  XI 

HOW    THEY    DIE 

News  reached  me  after  many  long  days  of  waiting 
and  uneasiness,  from  my  friend  Duroy,  wounded 
in  the  war,  under  the  circumstances  I  have 
already  recounted. 

News,  but  not  about  him.  Just  six  lines  to 
say  that  he  is  getting  on  well,  and  that  he  is 
ashamed  of  being  in  a  good  bed,  with  white 
sheets,  when  so  many  others  lie  on  trusses  of 
straw,  when  they  have  any. 

"  The  Boches  have  above  all  wounded  my  self- 
love.  There  is  nothing  more  humiliating  than 
to  remain  immovable  when  others  go  madly 
ahead.  I  am  jealous  of  my  comrades  who  run 
about,  see  danger,  are  in  the  thick  of  it  all,  and 
die  in  full  activity." 

If  my  friend  had  not,  at  the  time,  whole  legs, 

my  comrade  had  excellent  eyes,  and  he  saw  beside 

him  comforting  heroism.     In  that  hospital,   at 

the  front,  where  the  badly  wounded  are  sheltered, 

one  witnessed  fine  acts,  and  sublime  feats,  which 

126 


HOW  THEY   DIE  127 

are  the  prolongation  of  warlike  heroism  and  gives 
to  it  a  definite  meaning. 

There  flourished  magnificent  virtues,  and  in 
the  tranquillity  of  repose,  too  often  broken  by 
pain,  blossomed  forth  the  noblest  acts  of 
generosity. 

Those  who  were  heroes  on  the  battlefield,  con- 
tinued to  be  heroes  now.  When  one  is  brave, 
one's  heart  finds  everywhere  the  occasion  for 
showing  one's  valour,  and  the  bullet  which  is 
working  about  in  one's  flesh  has  never  broken 
the  resistance  of  strong  souls.  Duroy  described 
to  me  the  fine  devotedness  of  a  wounded  priest, 
nearly  in  his  last  agony,  and  who  seeing  himself 
about  to  die,  was  a  priest  to  the  end,  a  sublime 
apostle,  who  shortened  his  life  to  bring  God  to 
a  soul  who  had  lost  Him  for  many  a  long  year. 

The  hospital  ward  was  dreary,  almost  silent 
and  funereal,  with  its  two  long  rows  of  beds,  in 
which  a  too  lively  suffering  prevents  drowsiness 
and  suppresses  sleep. 

Around  these  forlorn  couches,  little  hope  re- 
mained and  the  wounded  men  made  for  themselves 
no  illusions.  They  knew  that  the  least  wounded, 
those  who  may  be  saved  perhaps,  have  been  sent 
off  to  some  far-off  town  in  the  middle  of  France, 
to  those  parts  which  the  noise  of  war  will  never 
disturb. 


128     PRIESTS   IN   THE  FIRING  LINE 

With  the  instinct  of  suffering  beings,  whose 
uneasy  thoughts  turn  back  upon  themselves  in 
the  preoccupation  about  their  ills,  these  great 
victims  thought  :  "If  they  nurse  us  here,  quite 
near  the  place  where  we  fell,  we  must  be  very  ill." 

And  they  felt  ill  too.  Their  faces  spoke  it  ; 
and  their  features,  thinner  already  after  a  week, 
revealed  an  upheaval  of  the  organism,  a  rapid 
fight  with  life,  which  could  not  hold  out  in  these 
devastated  bodies. 

There,  one  did  not  know  how  to  laugh,  or  rather 
one  could  not.  In  each  one,  it  was  the  expiation 
which  continued  ;  the  redemption  of  the  Mother 
Country,  which  was  achieving  itself. 

Providence  does  not  only  exact  bloodshed  in 
torrents  for  the  tremendous  redemption  of  nations. 
It  demands  also  that,  shed  drop  by  drop  from  open 
wounds,  and  which  will  flow  for  a  long  time. 
Sometimes  in  silence  of  resigned  or  sullen  suffering, 
a  cry  would  be  raised,  heartrending,  which  would 
end  in  wailing,  and  die  away  in  sighs.  There 
would  be  low  moans  almost  like  the  death  rattle. 
And  to  complete  this  horrible  picture  of  war,  the 
far-off  bellowing  of  the  cannons  which  howled  of 
death. 

That  hospital  at  the  front  was  another  lugu- 
brious corner  of  the  battlefield.  And  who 
was   to   know,    besides,    if    soon    some    German 


HOW  THEY  DIE  129 

commander,  annoyed  by  the  peaceful  sight  of 
the  Red  Cross  waving  through  his  field-glasses — 
who  was  to  know,  since  the  sight  of  human  pity 
excites  indefatigable  rage — if  they  would  not 
make  this  hospital  the  object  of  their  murderous 
delirium  ? 

In  any  case  the  poor  fellows,  who  were  suffering, 
lived  with  the  nightmare  of  it  still,  and  whilst 
the  others,  happier  than  they,  only  heard  in  dreams 
the  fury  of  the  fight,  these  are  thrilled  with  the 
growling  of  the  thunder,  close  by. 

They  suffered  and  were  saddened.  A  lassitude 
almost  as  wearing  as  the  pain  of  the  wounds, 
overwhelmed  their  souls.  That  which  they  desired 
above  all  things  and  for  which  they  thirsted,  was 
to  rest  in  some  peaceful  spot,  far  away  from  the  war, 
which  no  longer  tempted  their  powerless  youth. 

In  front  of  the  enemy,  for  days  at  a  time,  they 
had  seen  death  face  to  face  and  had  looked  upon 
it  with  that  fine  smile  of  defiance  which  light  up, 
when  they  are  fighting,  the  faces  of  our  admirable 
French  troopers.  * '  La-bas ' '  death  is  beautiful  and 
seductive  in  its  sublime  horrors.  Towards  it, 
our  young  warriors  go  forth  singing,  and  their 
dream  of  magnificent  madness  is  to  receive  its 
kiss  and  to  go  off  to  sleep  in  its  arms. 

Here,  death  has  not  the  same  aspect,  it  has  lost 
its  halo  of  glory.     Even  its  name  is  changed. 

K 


130    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

In  the  ardent  rush  of  battle,  it  calls  itself  a 
bullet  through  the  heart ;  a  bursting  shell  through 
the  breast,  a  quick  short-cut  to  eternity.  It 
hastens  from  the  red  horizon,  in  great  onslaughts, 
and  its  pale  countenance  is  lit  up  with  the  brilliant 
reflections  of  victory.  Here,  it  slinks  slyly  about, 
stifling  its  steps,  which  come  from  the  shadows — 
stretching  out  its  long,  terrible  arms  above  its 
disarmed  prey,  powerless  to  ward  it  off  by  a 
vigorous  effort  or  by  a  wave  of  the  hand  even. 

"  La-bas  "  it  hovers  above  the  field  of  honour. 
Here  it  lies  in  wait  for  its  victims,  in  front  of  each 
bed  in  the  hospital.  And  that  is  why  these 
desperately  wounded  men  feel  their  courage  ooze 
away  and  their  bravery  totter. 

All  the  same,  devoted  care  is  not  wanting 
to  them,  and  attentive  pity  watches  over  their 
misery.  There  is  all  round  them  smiling  kindness, 
to  compensate  for  the  barbaric  brutality  which 
has  made  of  them  lamentable  human  wrecks. 
They  have  more  than  brothers  to  console  them, 
they  have  sisters,  women's  hearts  which  cherish 
them,  even  before  knowing  them,  and  who  wear 
themselves  out  in  tenderness  so  as  to  give  them 
hope,  or  to  shed  rays  of  light  on  their  agony. 
For  if  coming  death,  whose  clammy  touch  they 
already  feel,  is  more  fearful  and  menacing  with  its 
mysterious    face    and     its    implacable     grin    of 


HOW  THEY  DIE  131 

defiance,  these  soldiers,  recollected  in  their 
suffering,  do  not  turn  away  their  gaze.  And  know- 
ing that  they  must  die  in  obscure  solitude,  they 
have  still  the  valour  to  accept  the  inevitable 
sacrifice  like  Christians.  God  visits  them  and 
speaks  to  them,  for  they  have  merited  the  highest 
graces.  He  speaks  above  all  to  those  who  have 
forgotten  Him  for  so  long. 

He  who  is  moaning  at  the  end  of  the  ward  was 
just  baptised,  and  that's  about  all ;  then  drifting 
along  on  the  tide  of  life,  he  had  never  given  a 
thought  to  the  fact  that  he  had  a  soul,  and  that 
in  the  other  world  there  is  a  Judge  who  demands 
His  dues.  Yesterday,  he  was  railing  against 
religion  and  was  blaspheming.  To-day,  he  is 
thinking  of  the  near  future,  and  wishes  to  ensure 
his  departure  for  the  next  world.  The  blood, 
which  he  has  shed  in  the  great  cause,  has  re- 
baptised  him  as  a  child  of  God  beneath  the  gaze 
of  his  country,  which  is  fighting  for  justice  sake. 

"  Sister,  I  should  like  to  see  a  priest." 

A  priest  I  The  nun  looks  at  him  while  she  tries 
to  keep  back  her  tears.  The  unheard-of  sufferings 
which  she  has  witnessed  and  tended  have  never 
shaken  her  valiant  heart.  And  now  a  great 
anguish  seizes  hold  of  her  and  moves  her  at  the 
sight  of  this  soul's  distress. 

A  priest!    They  are  "la-bas"  the  priests,  both 


132     PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

chaplains  and  soldiers,  all  doing  their  task,  all 
occupied  in  the  urgent  business  of  battle,  which 
requires  their  infinite  devotion. 

This  evening,  certainly ;  presently,  perhaps, 
some  of  them  will  come  in,  since  now  by  divine 
permission  they  are  all  over  the  place,  during  the 
war.  A  priest  will  come — but  when  ?  And  this 
poor  fellow,  like  so  many  of  the  others  among  the 
thirty  wounded  in  the  big  ward,  may  die  so  easily 
before  they  return. 

The  sister  leaned  over  the  dying  man,  and  spoke 
of  contrition,  helped  him  to  repent,  awakened  his 
conscience  in  which  she  saw  confidence  and  good 
will  spring  up.  And  yet,  the  good  woman  cannot 
stifle  her  regrets  and  sobbed  aloud — 

"  My  God  !  no  priest  for  these  poor  dying 
children." 

The  man  in  the  next  bed,  who  heard  her  cry, 
called  her. 

"  Sister — a  priest — there  is  one  over  there  at 
the  bottom  of  the  ward." 

"  A  priest  ?  there  is  a  priest  here ?  " 

"  Yes,  but  so  ill — so  ill — his  two  legs  are 
crushed  and,  besides,  he  has  something  the  matter 
with  his  chest  too — and  his  shoulder  as  well — we 
fell  together,  near  enough  to  touch  one  another. 
It  was  he  who  gave  me  absolution  ..." 

And  he  pointed  with  the  only  finger  which 


HOW  THEY  DIE  133 

remains  to  his  whole  arm,  to  the  place  occupied 
by  the  abbe,  right  at  the  end  of  the  ward. 

The  nun  rushed  towards  the  young  abb6,  who 
did  not  see  her  coming.  In  front  of  his  bed,  she 
stopped,  hesitating,  and  murmured — 

"  My  God  !  it  is  this  man  !  " 

And  her  two  arms  fall  back,  showing  by  the 
gesture  her  immense  deception. 

"  It  is  this  man." 

Hope,  ardently  cherished,  died. 

Poor  little  priest !  He  had  been  in  a  swoon 
ever  since  his  arrival  this  morning.  It  had  been 
impossible  to  put  life  into  this  body,  with  its 
corpse-like  face.  Not  dead,  but  so  near  the  end  ! 
A  little  while  back,  the  doctor  who  examined  him 
hurriedly,  pointed  to  the  pool  of  blood,  in  which 
he  was  drenched. 

"  There  is  nothing  to  be  done.     It's  all  over." 

And  these  words  still  resounded  in  the  ears 
of  the  sister,  whose  last  hope  had  just  been 
extinguished,  before  that  motionless  body. 

Nothing  more  to  be  done  !  And  the  other  who 
awaited  help,  and  would  not  get  it ! 

Then,  stronger  than  her  fears,  and  trusting 
to  the  impossible,  which  sometimes  happens  by  a 
miracle  from  God,  she  went  close  up  to  the  priest 
whose  features  were  all  relaxed. 

"  Father — Father— —  " 


134    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

What  divine  power  God  sometimes  gives  at 
certain  hours — at  the  voice  of  imploring  faith  ! 
The  dying  eyes  opened,  and  hearing  that  voice 
the  wounded  man,  almost  dead,  felt  the  last 
spark  of  his  ebbing  life  flicker  up.  He  did  not 
speak,  but  all  the  strength  of  his  mind  was  con- 
centrated at  that  moment  in  the  clearness  of  his 
glance. 

The  nun,  understanding  that  his  moments  were 
numbered,  and  knowing  that  all  is  possible,  even 
a  superhuman  effort  to  the  priest,  the  guardian  of 
divine  power,  the  good  sister  who  had  regained 
her  courage  in  the  tragic  moment,  dared  to  trans- 
mit to  the  dying  man  the  request  of  the  other 
dying  man. 

"  Over  there,  a  poor  fellow  is  dying,  and  begs 
for  absolution." 

In  a  whisper,  the  priest-soldier  murmured,  so 
low  that  one  had  to  guess  at  the  word  which 
accepted  the  sublime  task,  on  the  threshold  of 
eternity. 

M  Carry  me  there " 

Four  infirmarians  took  up  the  bed,  and  slowly, 
to  avoid  jolting,  which  would  hasten  the  end, 
carried  the  consoler  towards  him  who  waited. 
Again,  the  eyes  closed,  and  the  sister  asked  herself 
in  her  horrible  uneasiness,  whether  it  was  not  a 
corpse  which  passed  or  not,  to  the  astonishment 


HOW  THEY  DIE  135 

of  the  great,  silent  ward.     They  reached  the  bed 
of  him  who  called  for  help. 

"  There,"  ordered  the  nun.  "  Put  their  heads 
close  to  one  another — gently,  don't  jolt  him." 

Then,  again,  the  priest  opened  his  eyes,  and  in 
an  almost  strong  voice,  and  looking  towards  his 
comrade,  he  said — 

"  Come  close  up,  my  lad — let  us  be  quick — 
there's  no  time  to  lose " 

The  infirmarian  went  a  little  way  off,  and  the 
confession  began.  There  was  a  whispering  of 
voices,  words  which  slipped  between  the  exhausted 
lips.  Both  hastened ;  death,  counting  the  seconds, 
hovered  over  them  both.  On  their  pale  faces  a 
few  fugitive  impressions  passed,  and  then  came  a 
glow  from  some  invisible  fire.  Then  the  absolution. 

The  priest  recollected  himself  in  the  solemnity 
of  his  ministrations.  The  remains  of  life  which 
animated  him  rose  from  the  depths  of  the  soul 
which  was  tottering  in  his  annihilated  body.  He 
tried  to  rise,  with  an  effort,  so  as  to  raise  his  hand 
in  benediction  over  the  penitent.  But  his  hand 
remained  inert,  it  was  already  paralysed,  rendered 
useless  by  the  last  swoon,  which  paralyses  the 
limbs.  Then,  with  a  supplicating  glance,  the 
priest  called  the  nun. 

"  Sister,  you  must  raise  my  arm,  and  help  me 
to  finish  my  task." 


136    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

The  wounded  men,  touched  with  emotion,  raised 
themselves  in  their  beds,  to  see  a  sight  which  they 
had  never  seen  before — this  superhuman  beauty, 
which  the  hideous  war  had  created. 

The  innrmarians,  struck  by  the  grandeur  of 
the  divine  act,  had  knelt  down.  And  they  all 
gazed  at  these  two  dying  men,  so  fine  that  their 
souls  alone  seemed  to  live  and  to  act  in  this  drama, 
which  unfolded  itself  between  earth  and  heaven. 

Piously,  with  her  two  trembling  hands,  the 
sister  took  the  priest's  arm  and  raised  it  towards 
the  dying  man  who  was  praying. 

"  Dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus  te  ab- 
solvat  ..." 

The  voice  ceased  in  the  pitiful  mouth.  But  an 
act  of  will  mastered  the  fatal  weakness,  and  the 
words  slipped  from  the  apostle's  lips,  imperceptible 
words  which  were  poured  forth  in  a  last  effort. 

"  Ego  te  absolvo  a  peccatis  tuis,  in  nomine 
Patris  et  Filii  et  Spiritus  Sancti." 

Then,  a  silence.  The  nun  looked  at  them  both 
and  they  seemed  paler  to  her,  through  her  tears. 

She  waited  a  few  seconds  longer,  then,  feeling 
the  arm  was  heavier  and  the  flesh  colder,  she 
understood  that  all  was  over  ;  the  act  of  the 
highest  devotion,  and  life. 

Two  sighs,  mingled,  which  form  but  one,  an- 
nounced to  the  kneeling  woman  the  end  of  these 


HOW  THEY  DIE  137 

two  lives,  which  had  finished  together.  At  the 
same  moment  the  priest  and  he  whom  he  had  just 
saved,  expired.  In  the  distance,  the  incessant 
roar  of  battle  went  on.  One  would  have  said  that 
all  the  great,  lugubrious  voices  of  the  war  were 
ringing  the  majestic  death-knell  for  them. 

The  nun  brushed  away  her  tears.  The  beauty 
of  their  end  banished  the  sadness  of  mourning. 
As  they  have  obeyed  the  orders  of  their  superior 
officers,  so  the  two  soldiers  have  gone  together 
as  such,  when  the  Master  called  them. 

Then  wishing  to  affirm  their  brotherly  love  by 
a  definite  sign,  she  joined  their  hands  together 
by  the  gentle  chains  of  her  rosary. 

But,  by  one  of  those  mysterious  contrasts  which 
Christian  hope  explains,  in  that  ward  where  every 
heart  was  moved  with  keen  emotion,  now  it  was 
the  infirmarians  who  wept  and  the  nun  who 
smiled. 


CHAPTER  XII 

THE   MEDAL 

It  was  a  sad  morning,  after  a  night  disturbed  by 
cruel  nightmares  ;  a  morning  in  a  hospital  heavy 
with  slumber  which  could  not  stifle  the  moanings. 
Forty  bodies  stretched  out  which  had  been  over- 
come momentarily  by  the  sharp  suffering  of  in- 
terminable hours — bodies  exhausted  and  weighed 
down. 

Arms  were  stretched  out  over  the  sheets,  in 
white  bandages,  spotted  with  blood,  and  stained 
by  the  deep  wounds,  at  which  infection  gnawed. 
Heads  swathed  in  bandages  which  made  one  guess 
at  broken  skulls  which  exposed  the  brains,  as  we 
had  so  often  seen. 

Swellings  in  the  bed-clothes  revealed  the 
protecting  apparatus  for  broken  limbs,  to  which 
any  contact  with  the  sheets  is  an  insupportable 
burden. 

On  all  their  faces  was  the  trace  of  unassuaged 
pain,  the  hectic  flush  of  fever  which  burns  and 
ravages  the  organism. 

138 


THE  MEDAL  139 

Duroy  came  to  in  the  middle  of  silence  ;  and 
the  dawn  of  day  showed  him  the  full  horror  of 
this  wretchedness. 

He  had  known  them  for  a  long  time  now.  He 
had  seen  worse  still ;  heaps  of  flesh  cut  into  bits 
by  projectiles,  gaping  wounds  which  drenched  his 
hands  with  blood.  He  had  known  all  these  horrors 
and  had  felt  his  heart  revolt  at  the  sight. 

He  had  lived  for  weeks  among  the  panting 
wounded  ;  and  with  the  dead.  But  "  la-bas," 
it  was  the  fine  exultation  of  devotion  in  the  midst 
of  activity,  expended  with  the  ardent  desire  of 
being  charitable,  and  of  uniting  the  self-denial 
of  the  priest  to  the  courage  of  the  soldier. 

That  had  been  the  endeavour,  dreamed  of  by 
every  soul  who  gives  itself  to  noble  causes  and  who 
multiplies  his  generous  efforts  in  a  still  greater 
sacrifice. 

There  he  had  been  a  stretcher-bearer,  that  is 
to  say,  a  man  of  initiative,  a  valiant  man  who 
tastes  and  enjoys  the  virile  joy  of  danger  which 
confronts  him,  and  which  he  desires  to  be  still 
more  terrible,  all  the  time. 

Here,  Duroy  was  nothing  more  than  a  wounded 
man,  condemned  to  supineness,  harder  than  all 
risks,  undermining,  distressing,  discouraging. 

On  this  particular  morning,  my  friend  was  more 
melancholy  than  ever  ;   and,  still  more  than  from 


140    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

his  wound,  he  was  suffering  from  anguish  increased 
by  uncertainty.  "  How  many  days  and  weeks 
will  it  take  for  me  to  get  well  and  become  what  I 
was  before  ?  " 

From  the  neighbouring  church,  the  seven- 
o'clock  Mass  bell  was  ringing.  He  had  not  even 
that  consolation.  He  was  a  prisoner,  whom  the 
pain  of  a  serious  wound  reminded  at  each  moment 
that  the  time  of  his  captivity  would  be  long,  and 
that  his  patience  would  undergo  cruel  trials. 
Even  the  thoughts  of  his  friend,  so  far  away, 
could  not  easily  reach  him  in  his  solitude,  fenced 
in,  in  the  zone  of  the  armies  and  almost  at  the 
front. 

He  thought  sorrowfully  of  those  he  loved,  since 
now  he  could  no  longer  do  anything  else. 

Oh !  those  cruel  hours  through  which  the 
wounded  must  live  ;  the  bitter  thought  of  feeling 
oneself  useless,  and  of  not  being  able  to  give 
one's  country  anything  else  than  the  cheery 
acceptance  of  one's  suffering. 

Little  by  little  the  hospital  would  awaken  and 
become  noisy  with  the  daily  coming  and  going. 
First  it  was  the  arrival  of  the  infirmarians  with 
coffee  ;  the  noise,  almost  clatter,  of  the  morning's 
duties.  Then  there  was  the  sadness  of  the  moans 
of  those  in  torture,  which  began  again,  and  of 
those  who  dreaded   the  advent   of  the  doctors, 


THE  MEDAL  141 

who  would  feel  their  wounds,  press  them,  widen 
them,  cauterise  them. 

Already  were  the  instruments  laid  out  in  rows 
on  the  table,  with  their  queer,  alarmingly  shaped, 
twisted  blades,  with  beaks  and  claws. 

Then  the  doctors  would  come  in,  in  their  white 
coats,  their  hands  gloved  in  indiarubber. 

And  Duroy  would  prepare  to  undergo  his  daily 
dressing  and  force  himself  to  endure  it  silently, 
courageously.  He  would  put  his  pride  into 
suffering  without  a  moan,  in  forcing  back  the  cry 
so  often  wrung  from  one  by  the  tortured  and 
rebellious  flesh.  Even  there,  and  there  above  all, 
did  he  wish  to  give  an  example  and  to  show  people 
that  one  can  suffer  greatly,  without  the  will 
giving  signs  of  weakness. 

But  what  then  could  be  the  matter  with  the  head 
doctor  to  make  him  pass  his  bed  to-day,  without 
saying  a  word  to  him  ?  Ordinarily,  he  would 
hold  out  his  hand  to  him,  would  encourage  him 
with  an  affectionate  word,  would  treat  him  like 
a  friend.     What  could  such  a  silence  mean  ? 

He  saw  him  at  the  bottom  of  the  ward,  chatting 
with  the  adjutant.  From  time  to  time  he  would 
look  at  him  and  shake  his  head  as  though  he 
were  the  cause  of  their  preoccupation. 

Elsewhere,  all  that  would  pass  unperceived. 
But  to  a  sick  man,  no  detail  is  indifferent,  and  the 


142    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

entire  life  of  his  mind  is  confined  to  the  narrow 
circle  to  which  his  illness  chains  him.  Ordinarily, 
it  was  with  him  that  they  would  begin  their  rounds. 
On  this  occasion,  they  seemed  to  forget  him  on 
purpose.  And  that  vexed  him  a  little.  "  What 
have  they  got  against  me?"  However,  at  the 
end  of  half  an  hour  the  doctor  came  to  the  priest's 
bedside.  As  usual  he  was  smiling,  but  to-day, 
it  was  a  graver,  more  mysterious  smile. 

"  Well,  my  dear  abbe,  how  did  you  pass  the 
night  ?  " 

"  Not  badly,  Major." 

"  A  little  feverish  ?  " 

"  I  don't  think  so." 

The  surgeon  smiled  again,  and  his  expression 
mystified  the  sick  man  still  more. 

"  That's  a  good  thing,  my  friend  ;  for  to-day  I 
want  you  to  be  in  good  spirits,  because  you've 
got  some  hard  work  to  do." 

Hard  work  1  What  an  odd  remark  !  If  he 
had  not  been  so  wide  awake,  Duroy  would  cer- 
tainly have  thought  he  had  heard  it  in  a  moment 
of  delirium.  But  no  !  he  was  quite  calm,  and 
his  astonished  gaze  silently  questioned  the  doctor, 
who  added — 

"  A  famous  job,  my  friend,  but  one  which  will 
not  tire  you  too  much,  I  hope.  Farewell  for  the 
present." 


THE  MEDAL  143 

And  off  he  went,  without  any  more  explanations. 

When  the  dressings  were  finished  in  the  ward, 
the  doctor  nodded  significantly  to  the  abbe. 
And  he  went  on  talking  to  the  adjutant  in  a  low 
tone,  the  latter  nodding  his  head  in  approval. 

An  hour  passed,  and  my  friend  had  almost 
forgotten  the  astonishment  which  the  inexplicable 
attitude  of  the  head  doctor  had  caused  him. 
The  monotonous  daily  life  began  again  in  the 
ward.  The  wounded  men  chatted  among  them- 
selves or  moaned  painfully  in  the  grip  of  that 
obstinate  and  wearing  companion — awakened 
pain.  Then  there  was  a  commotion  near  the 
open  door. 

A  head  doctor  with  five  stripes  entered,  followed 
by  the  head  surgeon.  The  latter  was  looking 
very  happy,  but  a  little  moved.  He  pointed  to 
my  friend's  bed,  and  soon  he  was  surrounded  by 
decorated  officers. 

"  Abbe   Duroy,    stretcher-bearer   of   the   

section  1  "  said  the  head  doctor. 

The  visitor  held  out  his  hand  to  the  abbe,  who 
raised  himself  a  little  so  as  to  receive  more 
worthily  the  sympathetic  homage  of  a  superior 
officer.  The  latter  questioned  the  wounded  man, 
asked  him  where  and  how  he  had  been  wounded  ; 
he  wished  to  hear  the  exact  circumstances,  and 
took  a  great  interest  in  the  details  of  it  all.     The 


144    PRIESTS   IN   THE  FIRING   LINE 

priest  dwelt  on  the  difficulties  of  saving  the 
wounded  under  the  flying  bullets.  He  recounted 
it  all  simply,  in  a  very  impersonal  manner,  like 
a  witness  who  had  not  himself  been  mixed  up  in 
the  drama,  nor  had  run  any  risks.  And  he 
finished  with  these  regretful  words  about  his 
companions,  who,  less  fortunate  than  he,  had 
fallen  mortally  wounded. 

"  They  did  their  duty  right  up  to  the  end." 

The  head  doctor  looked  at  the  Major,  then  he 
said,  very  softly — 

'*  They  are  all  the  same  ;  they  only  think  of 
others." 

"  And  what  did  you  do  while  your  comrades 
were  devoting  themselves  ?  " 

"  I  did  what  they  did." 

"  Only  that  ?  " 

"  Just  that." 

"  Nothing  more  ?  " 

"  No." 

There  was  a  short  silence  during  which  the 
superior  officer  kept  turning  and  twisting  a  small 
red  leather  casket  about  in  his  fingers. 

"  Do  you  know,  monsieur  l'abbe,  a  stretcher- 
bearer  who  said  to  his  companions,  hesitating 
before  a  more  pressing  danger,  '  Come  on,  my 
friends,  it  is  neither  the  moment  for  stopping  or 
turning  back  !  '  " 


THE  MEDAL  145 

It  was  Duroy's  turn  to  smile. 

"  Any  one  would  have  said  that,  at  such  a 
moment.' ' 

"  Do  you  remember  that  this  same  stretcher- 
bearer,  exposed  to  the  terrible  fire  from  the 
enemy  trenches,  drew  himself  erect  in  face  of  the 
Germans,  and  by  the  authority  of  his  gestures, 
when  pointing  to  the  wounded,  decided  them  to 
turn  aside  their  deadly  lire  from  the  stretcher- 
bearers  ?  " 

Duroy  blushed  and  looked  uneasy.  He  who 
had  defied  death,  and  had  forced  it  back  by  the 
strength  of  his  daring  courage,  felt  shy  and  non- 
plussed, while  listening  to  that  voice  which  re- 
called the  heroism  of  his  superhuman  act  to  him. 

"  Yes,  I  understand,"  continued  the  head 
doctor.  "  You  looked  at  the  others,  and  it  is  the 
remembrance  of  their  courage  which  remains  in 
your  mind.  Only  one  has  been  left  out  from  the 
homage  of  your  admiration  ;  that  was  natural. 
Happily  your  superior  officers  have  a  better 
memory  than  you  have." 

Then,  slowly,  in  the  midst  of  the  astonished 
silence  of  the  whole  ward,  he  took  out  of  the  red 
leather  casket  that  which  seems  to  hold  within 
its  glittering  circle  the  smile  of  a  country,  grateful 
to  those  who  have  served  and  defended  it  even  unto 
death.     And  from  that  military  medal,  the  sight  of 


146    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

which  makes  the  hearts  of  our  soldiers  thrill  more 
than  the  bursting  shells  or  the  horrible  thunder 
of  war ;  from  the  symbol  in  which  a  hero  sees 
himself  in  a  true  light,  as  in  a  magic  mirror, 
burst  forth  in  rays  of  light  the  generous  grandeur 
of  France,  heedful  of  paying  in  glory  for  the  blood 
shed  by  her  sons. 

Duroy  saw  it  glitter  in  the  hands  of  his  officer, 
saw  it  approach  his  breast,  and  saw  it  pinned 
there,  the  golden  dream,  on  his  woollen  vest, 
where  other  medals  testified  to  his  confidence  in 
Our  Lady,  to  protect  and  defend. 

"  In  the  name  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  the 
military  medal  is  conferred  on  the  soldier- 
stretcher-bearer,  Duroy,  for  his  fine  conduct  and 
for  his  bravery  in  saving  the  wounded  under  the 
enemy's  fire." 

But  his  joy  is  saddened  with  regret,  which  comes 
to  him  at  the  thought  that  his  absent  companions 
were  as  courageous  as  he  was,  and  will  not  receive 
the  reward,  which  they  had  deserved  for  a  similar 
display  of  courage. 

M  Doctor,  what  about  the  others  ?  " 

The  head  doctor  conquered  his  emotion,  then 
squeezing  his  hand  tighter,  and  steadying  his 
trembling  voice,  he  said — 

"  The  others — there  are  no  others — they  are 
all  dead." 


THE  MEDAL  147 

Then,  at  that  moment,  Duroy  as  never  before, 
understood  the  danger  he  had  run,  the  immensity 
of  the  peril  from  which  he  alone  had  escaped.  He 
saw  again  the  frightful  hour,  when  his  tremendous 
will  mastered  his  horrified  heart.  He  heard  again 
the  thunder-claps  of  death,  and  quailed  with  a 
fright,  which  he  felt  for  the  first  time. 

"  My  God  !  "  he  muttered  aloud,  "  I  did  not 
know  that  it  was  so  easy  to  be  courageous.' ' 

And  it  was  still  in  a  sort  of  dream,  in  which  the 
words  seemed  to  acquire  a  sonorousness  of  a  far- 
off  echo,  that  he  heard  the  Major  proclaim  the 
heroism  of  priests  on  the  battlefield. 

"  At  the  present  moment,  more  than  five 
hundred  priests  are  proposed  for  the  military 
medal  or  the  legion  of  honour.  Combatants  or 
stretcher-bearers,  in  the  trenches  as  well  as  in 
the  field-hospitals,  they  are  admirable  everywhere, 
and  give  a  magnificent  example  to  all  around  them. 
In  this  war,  in  which  all  is  greater,  more  terrible, 
more  generous  than  ever  before,  they  had  to  have 
their  share  and  represent  God  in  a  war  in  which 
right  and  justice  are  united  in  order  to  crush  error 
and  barbarity." 

Duroy  had  got  himself  in  hand  again,  and  he 
thanked  the  doctor  with  a  smile — this  doctor 
whose  kindness  for  the  wounded  showed  itself 
in  so  delicate  and  paternal  a  way. 


148     PRIESTS   IN   THE   FIRING   LINE 

"  To-day,  you  will  have  a  real  festal  dinner, 
with  flowers,  cake  and  champagne,  in  honour  of 
your  little  cure  !  " 

Then  he  bade  him  a  farewell  full  of  touching 
solicitude,  and  recommended  him  to  be  prudent  ; 
to  hasten,  by  his  patience,  the  perhaps  lengthy 
cure;  to  remember  that  he  must  return,  one  day, 
to  the  front,  then  further  off,  pushed  back  almost 
to  the  invader's  country. 

"  Alas  !  my  friend,  there  as  here,  the  wounded 
will  not  be  wanting,  and  we  shall  need  tough 
non-commissioned  officers  to  form  our  men. 
For,"  added  he,  "I  was  quite  forgetting  to  tell 
you  that  you  have  been  made  a  corporal.  And 
you  will  not  remain  that  for  long." 

The  doctors  went  off  with  him.  As  they  went 
along  they  continued  praising  the  newly  decorated 
man,  and  included  with  him  all  his  confreres,  every- 
where remarkable  for  their  bravery  in  the  war. 

Duroy  described  this  touching  scene  in  twenty 
words.  The  details  of  it  were  given  to  me  by  a 
mutual  friend  later  on.  My  valiant  comrade,  of 
whom  I  am  so  proud  and  a  little  jealous,  contented 
himself  with  expressing  his  joy  at  having  been 
able  to  contribute  to  the  golden  account  book  of 
the  French  clergy. 

"  One  more  decoration  is  a  gem  added  to  the 
radiant  crown  of  the  Church,  and,  to-day,  it  is  I 


THE  MEDAL  149 

whom  France  has  chosen  to  make  this  offering, 
beflowered  with  my  blood.  For  a  long  time,  the 
Church  has  lacked  the  renewal  of  that  aureole, 
that  magnificent  ornament  of  honour  and  bravery. 
In  all  times,  she  has  had  her  martyrs  and  apostles, 
her  conquerors  and  heroes.  Now  she  has  to 
complete  her  guard  of  honour,  her  troopers  of 
1914-1915." 

A  few  days  later,  the  head  doctor  brought 
Duroy  the  official  list,  which  contained  the  names 
of  the  priests  killed  by  the  enemy,  cited  in  the 
order  of  the  day,  decorated  for  their  fine  conduct 
in  the  war.  An  incomplete  but  how  eloquent  a 
list  ! 

On  glancing  over  this  page  destined  to  be 
placed  in  the  golden  book,  he  felt  a  thrill  of  bravery 
run  through  it,  a  great  harmonious  wave  of 
patriotic  courage  come  from  past  centuries,  from 
the  far-away  periods  of  history.  And  they  were 
the  same  voices  that  spoke,  it  was  the  same 
ardent  clarion  call,  which  had  sprung  up  from  the 
hearts  of  the  priest-soldiers,  the  same  boldness 
in  the  sight  of  death,  the  same  blood  always 
offered  up  without  counting.  With  pride,  the 
priest  read  the  list,  lengthened  each  day  by  the 
indefatigable  young  cures,  harvesters  of  glory, 
whose  hands,  blackened  by  gunpowder,  rest  from 
their  heroic  labours,  in  the  supreme  gesture  of 


150    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

absolutions  given  to  the  soldiers,  their  brothers. 
Officers,  non-coms.,  soldiers,  they  were  superb, 
foolhardy,  madly  brave,  winning,  gentle  as  great 
friends,  gay  as  "  mousquetaires." 

And  when  Duroy,  closing  these  pages,  which 
the  names  of  unknown  confreres  rendered  illus- 
trious, saw  a  doctor  approach  his  bed  to  congratu- 
late him,  he  spoke  to  him  of  the  admirable  part 
played  by  the  cures  of  France  in  those  dramas, 
where  a  heroism  of  superhuman  beauty  is  re- 
vealed. 

The  doctor  was  one  of  those  who  know  how  to 
understand  events,  and  are  penetrated  by  their 
profound  lessons.  He,  too,  knew  the  high  deeds 
of  the  French  clergy,  and  had  felt  a  lasting 
emotion  from  its  perusal.  More  than  an  emotion, 
the  upsetting  of  his  way  of  thinking  about  the 
Church  and  her  apostles. 

"Ah  1  Father,"  he  said  to  my  friend,  "I,  too, 
have  misjudged  religion,  and  have  not  known 
priests.  When  war  broke  out  I  did  not  dream 
for  a  single  instant  that  I  should  meet  you, 
speak  to  you,  undergo  the  influence  of  your 
example,  and  bless  the  law  which  made  you 
soldiers.  Now,  I  own  that,  thanks  to  you,  I  have 
seen  God  hovering  over  our  armies  and  His  all- 
powerful  hand  leading  them  slowly,  by  the  road 
of  sacrifice  and  expiation,  to  a  final  victory." 


THE  MEDAL  151 

Duroy  smiled.  He  accepted  that  sincere 
homage  for  all  the  clergy  under  arms  to-day. 

And  yet,  his  loyal  soul  wished  to  proclaim  the 
merit  of  others,  the  heroism  of  all  Frenchmen 
united  in  a  splendid  outburst  of  courage  —  a 
collective  heroism  made  up  of  all  personal  acts 
of  bravery,  without  distinction  either  of  beliefs 
or  professions. 

"  It  is  the  heart  of  the  country  which  acts  at 
this  moment,  through  the  arms  of  all  her  children.' ' 

But  the  Major  wished  to  specify  the  homage, 
to  make  it  more  absolute  for  those  whom  he  had 
the  more  greatly  admired. 

"Yes,  Father,  I  know  it;  we  are  all  brave, 
generous  and  great  in  these  magnificent  hours  ; 
but  you  priests  are  among  the  best,  the  most 
valiant  of  us  all." 

And,  as  the  abbe  wanted  to  protest,  he  said  : 

"  Now,  you  don't  know  anything  about  it. 
What  I  say  there  is  what  one  of  our  generals 
on  the  staff  declared.  Good  Lord  !  when  it's  a 
case  of  judging  of  his  soldiers,  acknowledge,  all 
the  same,  that  he  knows  better  than  you  do." 


CHAPTER   XIII 

A   BRETON 

One  day,  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  there 
was  at  the  hospital  an  extraordinary  signal  for 
action,  which  awoke  the  staff,  and  made  them 
get  up  in  a  hurry.  From  barracks  and  rooms, 
the  innrmarians  rushed  precipitately,  their  eyes 
blinking  from  the  sudden  awakening  whilst  they 
were  fast  asleep. 

The  corridors  were  lighted  up,  and  in  the  wards, 
the  wounded  men,  especially  those  who  had  but 
lately  come  there,  looked  as  though  they  had 
awakened  from  a  nightmare.  This  hubbub  in 
the  middle  of  the  night  had  perhaps  made  them 
dream  of  an  alarm,  and  the  so  recent  memory 
of  nocturnal  surprises  came  back  to  disturb  their 
minds  for  an  instant,  overworked  during  so  many 
days  by  the  terrible  watches  in  the  trenches. 

Outside,  the  motor-ambulances  were  hooting. 
Stretchers  were  being  got  ready,  stifled  moans 
were  heard  behind  the  curtains. 

It  was  new  suffering  which  was  arriving  for  us, 
152 


A  BRETON  153 

wretchedness  and  pain.  It  was  another  convoy 
of  wounded,  who  had  paid  dearly  for  the  re- 
taking of  a  few  mole-hills — advances  of  fifty 
yards,  which  we  regard  as  insignificant,  and  which 
are  so  many  victories. 

We  ought,  however,  to  be  accustomed  to  these 
painful  sights,  which  the  unpacking  of  these  poor 
human  wrecks,  panting  and  pitiful,  so  frequently 
repeated,  offers  us.  All  the  same,  a  feeling  of 
anguish  would  seize  us  each  time,  and  I  know 
nothing  more  painful  than  the  sight,  in  the  pale 
light  of  the  lanterns,  of  those  outstretched  bodies 
which  one  had  to  raise  so  gently,  so  as  not  to  ex- 
asperate the  wounds  with  which  their  flesh  was 
riddled. 

They  were  for  the  most  part  Bretons,  who  had 
come  from  the  Somme,  where,  like  so  many  others, 
they  had  held  the  line,  and  had  borne  the  brunt 
with  an  endurance  more  admirable  even  than  the 
activity  of  our  legendary  offensives. 

There  were  four  in  the  first  ambulance,  four 
stretcher  cases,  that  is  to  say  badly  lamed  ones. 
When  we  opened  the  doors  not  one  of  them  spoke. 
It  seemed  as  though  they  were  asleep  or  dead. 
But  their  eyes  were  wide  open,  but  such  quiet 
eyes,  holding  no  impatience  in  them.  They  were 
waiting.  Patience  had  become  to  them  a  virtue 
of  every  day  and  in  all  circumstances. 


154    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

"  Well,  comrades !  you  must  be  horribly  tired." 

A  cheerful  voice,  and  certainly  one  not  belonging 
to  a  dying  man,  replied,  revealing  a  stupefying 
good  humour — 

"  One  is  a  good  deal  better  off  in  this  than  in 
the  trenches,  I  can  tell  you  I  " 

"  That  man's  a  philosopher  !  "  remarked  one  of 
the  infirmarians  who  was  helping  me  to  unload 
these  four  jolly  fellows. 

We  began  with  the  one  who  had  answered  us, 
and  he  began  at  once  to  play  the  fool. 

"  Go  ahead,  my  friends,  lift  out  my  old  carcase, 
and  if  you  hurt  me,  you  may  be  sure  I  shan't  yell. 
I'm  not  a  little  girl !  " 

Ah  !  the  brave  boy,  the  fine  Frenchman,  that 
Breton  was !  His  wound  was  appalling.  An 
exploding  bullet  had  laid  open  his  forearm. 
Presently  when  we  should  dress  his  gangrenous 
wound,  we  should  see  a  gaping  hole,  an  opening 
through  which  we  could  put  three  fingers,  a  wide 
breach  in  the  limb  traversed  by  only  two  tendons, 
which  have  withstood  destruction. 

And  this  badly  wounded  man,  who  certainly 
had  never  had  the  habit,  and  especially  at  such  a 
moment,  the  desire  of  showing  off,  this  man  of 
thirty-six  made  a  joke  of  his  pain,  and  found 
amusing  epithets  with  which  to  describe  the 
Bodies,  who  have  crippled  him  for  life.     And  in 


A  BRETON  155 

spite  of  everything,  his  gaiety  was  so  catching 
that  we  laughed  heartily  while  we  were  carrying 
him  in.  He  had  just  explained  how  it  came 
about  that,  being  wounded  in  the  arm,  he  had 
travelled  on  a  stretcher. 

"  It's  because  those  vile  brutes  chucked  another 
lump  of  lead  at  my  right  flank." 

And  off  he  started  about  the  Germans,  at 
whom  he  railed  in  his  lusty  way,  without  anger, 
in  the  calm,  singing  voice  of  a  peasant  from 
Finistere. 

"  Oh,  I  shall  see  them  again,  one  day  or  another  ; 
we  shall  meet  again.  All  this  has  been  taken  into 
account,  and  must  be  settled  up." 

It  was  more  than  probable  that  he  would  never 
see  them  again,  and  that  for  him,  the  war  was 
over.  But,  the  idea  had  taken  root  in  that 
obstinate  head,  the  idea  which  keeps  a  soldier 
still  standing  and  forces  him  on  ;  revenge  for  the 
harm  that  has  been  done.  And  it  was  in  con- 
tinuing to  jeer  at  the  Boches  that  our  new  boarder, 
Michel  Kergourlay,  made  his  entrance  into  ward 
number  three. 

This  man  was  the  father  of  rive  children.  He 
had  been  fighting  for  two  months  without  stopping, 
rilled  with  anxiety  for  his  own  life,  and  for  that  of 
his  wife  and  bairns,  which  was  much  more  poignant . 
He  was  neither  discouraged,   nor   demoralised. 


156    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

On  the  contrary,  he  brought  with  him,  from 
those  rabbit-holes  where  our  sublime  army  fights 
obscurely,  a  strength  of  endurance,  a  reserve  of 
courage  which  the  ordeal  had  doubled.  And 
they  were  all  the  same.  Not  one  complained  or 
rebelled.  The  idea  which  governed  anxiety,  over- 
came discouragement,  cooled  impatience,  was  the 
same  which  inspired  the  magnificent  watchword 
"  to  hold  on  to  the  end." 

And  they  had  "  held  on  "  these  Bretons,  with 
a  valiant  obstinacy  which  caused  their  territorial 
regiment  to  be  mentioned  in  the  order  of  the  day. 

Kergourlay  described  the  last  fight  to  me,  the 
last  great  morning  of  his  life  as  a  warrior.  This 
tiller  of  the  soil  struck  the  true  note  of  real 
patriotism  ;  and  the  story  of  their  last  charge, 
in  which  moreover  a  priest  played  the  leading 
part,  was  a  page  which  must  not  be  allowed  to 
perish. 

My  Breton  and  I  began  by  not  being  friends  at 
all.  Even  truth  obliges  me  to  own  that  from  the 
first  day  he  awoke  in  me  a  most  pronounced 
antipathy.  Not  that,  as  one  might  imagine, 
because  of  any  argument,  or,  at  the  least,  a 
spontaneous  misunderstanding  between  him,  a 
layman,  and  me,  a  priest,  or  for  any  religious 
reason.  On  principle,  but  for  quite  a  different 
reason,   Kergourlay  sulked   with  me,   and   even 


A  BRETON  157 

went  so  far  as  to  employ  hard  epithets,  because 
he  had  suspected  me,  not  without  cause,  of  laugh- 
ing at  his  Christian  faith. 

We  had  just  landed  him  in  front  of  his  bed, 
and  like  all  those  who  had  forgotten  the  delight 
of  tranquil  repose,  and  the  voluptuousness  of 
white  sheets,  the  fine  fellow  had  given  himself  up 
to  my  care.  I  tore  off  his  tunic  after  having  cut 
it  away  in  places  so  as  to  free  his  bad  arm.  As 
to  his  trousers,  they  were  grey  and  shining  with 
hard  clay.  The  material  had  disappeared  be- 
neath the  coating  of  wet  earth  which  had  dried 
on  the  way.  Think  of  it  !  After  having  existed 
for  sixty  days  in  the  muddy  trenches,  in  the 
sticky,  slimy  water,  after  having  sojourned  in  the 
midst  of  these  swamps,  ceaselessly  diluted  with 
fresh  rain,  after  having  lived  for  two  months  in 
that,  hardly  leaving  at  all  those  holes  which  wild 
beasts  would  have  deemed  uninhabitable  ! 

Must  not  our  French  race,  lovers  of  light  and 
of  exploits  in  the  full  light  of  day,  have  seized 
unanimously,  fully,  the  sense  of  the  new  kind  of 
heroism  ! 

Only  by  seeing  this  man  so  frightfully,  so 
inexpressibly  dirty,  did  I  understand  better  than 
ever  the  meaning  of  this  war  of  ferocious  patience, 
of  audacious  tenacity  !  the  heroism  of  these  fine 
"  poilus,"  descendants  of  our  famous  musketeers, 


158    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

whose  dream  it  was  to  die  clean  and  beautiful — 
who  now  fall  beneath  the  bullets  of  the  Prussians, 
already  half-buried  in  the  mud  of  their  fortresses. 
But  what  a  symbol,  too,  this  mud  from  the 
defended  country,  these  particles  of  earth,  stuck  to 
the  flanks  of  its  defenders — earth  of  our  country, 
which  clothes  with  sacred  covering  those  who 
fight  for  her,  and  go  forth  to  die,  with  a  fragment 
of  France  to  cover  them,  to  protect  them,  to 
serve  them  as  a  winding  sheet.  It  was  thus  that 
I  saw  my  Breton,  and  without  his  guessing  it,  I 
admired  him,  the  impassive  Celt,  who  gave  himself 
up  to  our  care  and,  docile  as  a  child,  allowed 
himself  to  be  undressed. 

Anxiety  for  his  small  belongings  worried  him 
quite  as  much  and  more  than  his  wounds.  I 
fumbled  in  his  pockets,  and  one  by  one,  took  out 
from  them  the  odd,  useless,  strange  objects  with 
which  they  were  filled. 

The  pockets  of  a  soldier  at  war  are  the  most 
extraordinary  jumble  imaginable. 

In  them  he  carries  everything  that  is  dear  to 
him  and  that  he  wishes  to  keep,  in  spite  of  every- 
thing, even  when  wounded  or  even  dead.  Knife, 
chocolate,  letters,  cartridges,  folding  fork,  tobacco, 
washball,  fragments  of  shell — all  that  was  spread 
out  on  his  bed,  and  my  lad  stroked  them,  and 
gently  put  them  in  order,   as  though  he  were 


A  BRETON  159 

stirring  up  with  these  objects,  all  his  tragic 
memories. 

"  Look  in  my  tunic  again,  to  the  right,  there  is 
something  more." 

I  plunged  my  hand  again  in  the  opening  hemmed 
with  mud  which  crumbled  as  I  did  so,  and  right 
at  the  bottom,  entangled,  but  whole  and  un- 
broken, I  drew  out  a  rosary  of  hard  beads  strung 
on  to  a  rusty  chain. 

A  rather  mischievous  idea  came  into  my  head. 

"  What  do  you  do  with  that,  my  lad  ?  " 

And  perhaps  beneath  my  moustache,  a  smile 
made  itself  visible,  which  was  certainly  not  a 
mocking  one,  but  my  Breton  considered  it  cer- 
tainly as  disrespectful,  since  abruptly,  insolently, 
and  taking  me  assuredly  for  someone  else,  he 
took  me  up  in  these  terms — 

"  What  I  do  with  that,  you  stupid  fool,  that's 
not  your  affair,  and  those  who  won't  be  pleased, 
can  tell  me  so." 

At  that  moment,  another  pain  than  that  of  his 
wound  clouded  his  face.  With  an  abrupt  gesture 
he  laid  his  rosary  well  in  sight  on  the  coverlet, 
and  in  the  same  tone  that  he  would  have  used  to 
tell  the  Boches  to  halt — unanswerable  :  "  It  never 
left  me  in  war,  and  it  isn't  here  that  I'll  let  it  go." 

"  Stupid  fool !  "  I  think  that  never  did  a 
bad-sounding  epithet  seem  so  agreeable  as  that 


160     PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING   LINE 

which  my  friend  Kergourlay  shot  forth  at  me  that 
morning,  point  blank. 

At  first  I  did  not  want  to  disillusion  him  ;  I 
wanted  to  see  how  far  his  faith  went. 

It  was  useless  for  me  to  redouble  my  attentions, 
and  care  for  the  Breton  ;  from  that  moment  he 
suspected  me,  and  showed  me,  without  any 
circumspection,  the  antipathy  with  which  I  had 
inspired  him.  In  the  afternoon  I  was  bold  enough 
to  ask  him  in  an  aggressive  way,  what  he  meant 
to  do  with  his  rosary. 

"  But,  in  short,  do  you  want  to  sleep  with  it  ?  " 

This  time  he  replied  by  calling  me  one  of  those 
names  which  are  at  present  reserved  for  the 
Germans,  and  for  which  one  employs  a  synonym, 
even  in  cookery  books.  And  Kergourlay  turned 
his  head  away  in  a  rage,  so  as  not  to  behold 
the  miscreant,  which  I  seemed  to  be,  any 
longer. 

I  had  no  longer  the  courage  to  play  such  a 
shabby  part,  and,  taking  him  by  the  hand,  I 
said — 

"  Old  friend,  I  was  only  teasing  you  when  I 
made  fun  of  your  rosary.  I  am  a  cure,  in  spite 
of  my  moustache,  and  we  shall  be  the  best  of 
friends/' 

His  face  lit  up,  and  he  shouted  with  laughter. 

"  Oh,   that's  better,   I   must  say.     Only,   you 


A  BRETON  161 

must  own  that  if  I  called  you  bad  names,  you 
jolly  well  deserved  them  I  " 

From  that  minute  I  devoted  myself  to  assuag- 
ing his  pain,  and  in  the  evening,  seated  by  his 
bedside,  I  listened  to  the  fine  recital  of  what  he 
had  seen  and  suffered. 

As  to  him,  all  the  toil  of  war,  all  its  perilous 
enterprises,  its  deadly  risks,  and  unforeseen  terrors 
were  framed  in  one  village  only,  one  of  those 
spots  ten  times  lost,  ten  times  regained,  in  which 
the  most  tragic  days  of  his  life  were  spent.  An 
obscure  combatant,  he  did  his  duty  to  the  last, 
between  a  little  wood  and  a  cemetery.  It  was 
there  that  he  saw,  like  so  many  of  his  fellow 
soldiers,  how  the  cures  of  France  spread  around 
them  the  flame  of  heroism  which  dares  all  dangers 
and  induces  victory. 

It  was  the  last  day,  two  hours  before  the  terrible 
blow  which  smashed  the  arm  of  my  new  friend. 
At  dawn,  the  order  had  reached  the  captain  to 
dislodge  at  all  costs  an  enemy  battalion,  which 
never  ceased  peppering  our  trenches.  Cost  what 
it  might,  they  had  to  get  from  under  cover,  hurl 
themselves  with  their  bayonets  on  the  enemy, 
surprise  him  with  the  suddenness  of  the  attack, 
and  do  for  the  demoralised  Boches  on  the  spot. 
The  men  had  closed  up  round  their  officer, 
clutching  their  weapons,   ready  to  spring.     One 

M 


1 62     PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

of    them    said    laughingly,    "  We're    done    for, 
captain/' 

The  captain  replied  in  the  same  way  :  "  The 
lieutenants  and  I  are,  that's  certain,  as  they 
always  begin  with  us.  As  to  you  other  fellows, 
I  wouldn't  give  a  halfpenny  for  your  hides." 

A  murmur  of  hilarity  ran  the  length  of  the 
trench.  Those  men,  sick  of  doing  nothing,  were 
intoxicated  with  the  thought  of  moving  about 
a  bit,  of  making  an  advance,  of  running,  of 
being  brave  in  face  of  the  enemy  and  in  the  face 
of  death. 

The  order  was  given,  and  they  all,  like  a  force 
let  loose,  sprang  up  the  bank,  and  the  dance 
began. 

It  was  terrible.  On  both  sides  it  was  one  of 
those  massacres  in  which  the  adversaries  spit  out 
their  hatred,  tear  at  one  another,  and  strangle 
one  another  ;  too  close  together  to  shoot  or  to 
run  one  another  through. 

This  lasted  twenty  atrocious  minutes.  There 
were  hardly  any  wounded  ;  most  of  them  were 
dead,  hacked  into  pieces,  trampled  to  death  on  the 
ground,  soaked  with  blood.  Once  again  had  the 
French  bayonet  opened  a  breach  in  the  German 
wall,  and  the  heroism  of  our  men  had  beaten  the 
way  to  a  glorious  halting-place.  The  Boches 
went    back    into   their   holes   to   prepare    for    a 


A  BRETON  163 

renewed  attack,  whilst  their  guns,  even  with  the 
ground,  swept  it,  and  rendered  it  untenable,  so 
that  it  had  to  be  abandoned. 

Not  one  officer  remained  of  the  company.  As 
the  captain  had  said  half  an  hour  before,  it  was  a 
settled  thing  for  them. 

One  commander  alone  remained  to  that 
little  troop  of  forty  whole  men ;  a  little 
sergeant  of  twenty-five,  a  priest,  the  cure  of  the 
company. 

Around  him,  his  arm  was  bleeding  without  his 
seeming  to  notice  it,  confident  in  his  tried  courage, 
the  soldiers  grouped  themselves.  They  looked 
for  courage  in  his  eyes ;  they  counted  upon  his 
words  to  give  them  the  necessary  energy  for 
completing  their  formidable  task.  For  they  knew 
that  soon  the  others,  "  la-bas,"  would  return  to 
avenge  their  loss,  and  that  they  must  again  climb 
the  tragic  slope,  and  repulse  them  victoriously,  so 
that  this  trench,  a  fragment  of  France,  should  not 
fall  into  their  hands. 

The  priest  sergeant  was  quite  a  little  man,  with 
a  timid  air,  in  spite  of  all  that  he  had  seen  and 
done.  He  was  one  of  those  in  whom  the  gentle- 
ness of  the  priesthood  is  most  apparent. 

And  yet,  the  forty  "  poilus  "  who  surrounded 
him,  knew  that  he  was  more  of  a  commander  by 
his  soul  than  by  his  rank.     And  these  big  children, 


1 64    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

covered  with  mud,  stained  with  blood,  smiled  on 
him  with  joy,  as  strong  men  smile  at  the  fulness 
of  courage  which  they  admire  and  which  subjugates 
them. 

"  Sergeant,  while  we're  about  it,  we  must  get 
out  of  the  mire,  and  give  them  a  last  pounding." 

The  abbe  looked  at  them,  and  silently  questioned 
them.  Some  of  them  looked  sulky.  Their  nerves 
were  still  quivering  from  the  fight,  and  their  flesh 
shuddering  from  the  frightful  encounter.  It  was 
at  them  that  the  priest  looked  fixedly.  Then,  in 
a  voice  which  seemed  strange  in  his  small  child's 
mouth,  and  whose  jeering  tone  revealed  an  old 
stager  in  war,  he  said,  "  Great  Scott  !  one  would 
think  that  there  were  some  among  you  who  are 
funking  it  !  " 

He  went  up  to  four  or  five  men  who  looked  as 
though  they  did  not  want  to  quit  the  trench, 
simply  because  they  were  dog-tired,  and  certainly 
not  because  they  were  afraid. 

"  Well,  then— what  is  it  ?     Is  it  funk  or  what  ?  " 

"  It's  not  that,"  grumbled  a  Breton,  "  I  dunno 
what  it  is." 

The  young  sergeant  smiled  as  he  looked  at  them. 

"  I  know  what's  the  matter  with  you.  You 
don't  care  a  hang  about  death,  what's  bothering 
you  is  what  comes  afterwards.  It's  the  fear  of 
not   going  to   it   properly — it's  the   fear  of  not 


A  BRETON  165 

knowing  where  you'll  wake  up  on  the  other 
side." 

They  held  their  tongues,  and  their  silence  gave 
the  answer. 

"  Ah,  that's  what  troubling  you.  Well,  my 
men,  you  may  thank  God  that  I'm  still  alive  to 
set  you  on  the  right  road  to  the  great  halting- 
place. 

"  Now,  my  children,  go  down  on  your  knees 
and  say  the  act  of  contrition.  Let  each  one  pour 
forth  his  sins  into  the  hands  of  the  great  Com- 
mander who  is  here,  who  is  looking  at  you.  I 
give  you  a  minute  to  demand  and  to  obtain  the 
pardon  which  will  send  you  to  heaven,  as 
straight  and  as  quick  as  a  bullet." 

There  was  silence,  moving,  sublime,  during 
which  grimy  hands  made  the  sign  of  the  cross 
on  the  breasts  which  were  to  be  so  shortly 
shattered. 

Then,  erect,  the  priest  absolved  these  men  who 
were  so  soon  to  die.  Then,  as  soon  as  they  had 
all  risen,  their  eyes  aflame  with  a  new  bravery, 
and  which  one  felt  was  invincible,  the  sergeant 
commanded  in  a  low  tone — 

"  Now,  out  you  go,  there's  only  one  order  ; 
take  the  trench,  and  after  that,  the  roll-call — 
up  above !  " 

And  with  his  thin  hand,  he  pointed  to  heaven. 


166    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

A  prodigious  rush,  a  terrible  flight,  a  formidable 
spring  through  the  hail  of  bullets  and  bayonets 
with  which  the  German  line  bristled.  Thirty 
men  were  killed.  The  sergeant  was  the  first  of 
all.     But  the  trench  was  taken. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

THE  CONFESSION  ON  THE  PARAPET 

A  very  animated  gossiping  had  grouped  six 
wounded  men  round  the  bed  of  my  Breton, 
Kergourlay.  These  jolly  fellows  had  almost  for- 
gotten the  tragic  life  led  by  them  for  so  many 
months,  and  they  would  speak  of  the  terrible 
days  through  which  they  had  lived,  with  the  same 
serenity  with  which  they  recalled,  in  order  to  dis- 
tract themselves,  the  terrifying  episodes  of  the 
strangest  story  of  adventures.  I  listened  to  them. 
They  had,  in  order  to  describe  the  war,  such  vivid 
words  that  they  seemed  to  reproduce  the  situations 
with  the  fidelity  of  photography — and  to  depict 
them  in  their  living  colours. 

It  seemed  to  me,  while  listening  to  them,  that 
I  was  witnessing  unreal  scenes,  conceived  by  some 
imagination,  creative  of  the  fantastic  and  fabulous. 

Each  one  of  these  jolly  fellows  recalled  his 
souvenirs  and  became  by  turns  picturesque  and 
touching. 

Glory  triumphed  and  displayed  itself  to  these 

167 


1 68     PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

lads  whom  death  had  grazed  so  often.  And  from 
those  brave  young  men  with  their  heroic  souls 
I  learned  the  history  of  what  will  be,  later  on, 
the  great  epopee  of  nations.  I  listened  to  them 
speaking  of  their  Christian  faith,  revived  or 
resuscitated.  And  priests,  religion,  fine  inspira- 
tions were  mixed  up  so  intimately  with  the  prowess 
of  war,  that  my  wounded  naturally  made  an 
eloquent  vindication  of  our  cure-soldiers,  those 
fine  musketeers  who  imposed  respect  and  enforced 
admiration. 

Around  Kergourlay,  stretched  out  on  his  bed, 
the  gossiping  became  more  lively.  The  playing 
cards  were  scattered  about  on  the  neighbouring 
bed,  and  with  his  pipe  in  his  mouth,  and  with  an 
important  gesture  his  neighbour,  Le  Noc,  was 
telling  in  a  simple  manner  this  story  which  made 
one  laugh  and  cry. 

"  My  dear  fellows,  I  didn't  do  anything  more 
startling  than  you  others,  but  one  evening,  the 
Boches  used  quite  a  hundred  kilograms  of  iron 
and  lead  on  my  solitary  carcase,  alone." 

A  young  fellow,  class  14,  cut  him  short. 

"  That  was  the  evening  of  the  7th  of  December. 
I  believe  you,  old  man.     I  was  there." 

The  first  speaker,  Le  Noc,  hastily  took  up  the 
thread  of  his  discourse  again. 

"  Precisely,  he  was  there,  and  it  was  in  '  the 


CONFESSION  ON   THE  PARAPET    169 

rabbit-hole/  and  I'll  chuck  my  pipe  out  of  the 
window  if  I  exaggerate  by  one  word." 

Then  he  looked  at  me,  flattered  by  my  attention. 

"  Ah,  Father,  this  will  please  you,  because  it's 
about  a  cure,  not  a  funker,  and  who  knew  his  trade 
jolly  well. 

"  That  evening,  the  Boches  bore  us  an  ill-will 
which  surpassed  the  average.  They  hurled  nuts 
weighing  fifty  kilograms  at  us,  so  that  one  would 
have  said  they  didn't  know  what  to  do  with  them. 

"  We  others  were  singing  away  in  our  dark 
holes.  There  was  Sergeant  Ristoulet,  who  made 
us  roar  with  laughter  at  his  gascon  jokes  and 
words,  which  he  alone  manages  to  find.  When  the 
thunder-bolts  made  too  much  row,  he  would  hit 
the  roof  of  the  trench,  crying  out :  '  Really,  you 
up  there,  you  mustn't  make  such  a  beastly  row. 
There  are  some  fellows  who  want  to  sleep  on  the 
ground-floor.' 

"  Then,  when  they  smacked  at  the  embankment 
of  the  trench,  which  was  half  beaten  in,  Ristoulet 
would  put  on  an  angry  expression. 

"  '  By  heavens  !  there  are  some  bad-manners 
about  in  this  world.  For  goodness'  sake  don't 
bang  the  doors  so  loudly  that  it  shakes  all  the 
fixtures  .  .  .' 

"This  quaint  sergeant  never  stopped.  There 
or  in  open  country  he  always  found  something 


170    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

to  say.  That  trench,  it  was  almost  a  box  at  the 
Vaudeville.  Only,  there  were  no  cushions,  and 
besides,  the  water  came  up  to  the  middle  of  our 
calves.  But,  after  all,  one  can't  have  every- 
thing .  .  . 

"  Everyone  was  so  jolly  in  it ;  it  was  in  laughing 
like  madmen  that  we  awaited  the  hour  when 
1  Pere  '  Joffre  would  permit  us  to  poke  our  snouts 
out  and  to  look  about  a  little  to  see  if  the  sky 
was  still  in  the  same  place. 

"  It's  true  that  we  giggled  in  our  bear's  den,  and 
yet,  sometimes,  there  would  pass  through  one's 
heart  a  kind  of  draught,  which  froze  it.  It  wasn't 
absolutely  funk,  but  something  which  seemed  to 
bear  a  family  resemblance  to  it  ...  we  weren't 
frightened,  if  you  will,  but  it  was  as  though,  at 
those  times,  someone  behind  us  called  out  :  '  All 
the  same,  you'd  be  safer  anywhere  else  but 
here.' 

"  Then,  when  that  little  feeling  had  hold  of  you, 
the  '  marmites  '  of  the  Boches  made  the  devil 
of  a  row,  and  the  men,  smothered  with  splinters, 
looked  more  than  twice  dead.  What  would  you  ? 
It  appears  that  everyone  goes  through  it. 

"That  evening,  it  was  my  turn.  It  was  a 
Saturday  ;  the  rain  was  streaming  down  from 
above,  as  though  specially  charged  with  filling 
our  bathing-tubs.     All  my  past  filed  off  before  me. 


CONFESSION  ON  THE  PARAPET     171 

I  had  a  sort  of  cinema  in  my  pate,  which  made  me 
see  different  views  of  my  village  :  father,  mother, 
my  sisters,  a  heap  of  people  who  never  stopped 
crying,  and  repeating  the  same  thing  over  and 
over  again  :  '  Where  is  our  son  now  ?  Alive 
or  dead,  prisoner  or  wounded  V 

"  It  was  no  use  my  crying  out  inside  me,  '  that's 
enough,  I  don't  want  to  see  any  more  1 '  the 
machine  kept  going  on,  and  the  more  I  shut  my 
eyes  the  clearer  it  was. 

"  And  with  all  that,  a  voice  kept  calling  out  at 
the  back  of  my  noddle.  '  Poor  old  chap !  it 
doesn't  matter  what  you  do,  you'll  never  escape. 
There  are  Bodies  all  round  and  you'll  all  clink, 
every  man  jack  of  you  I '  Ah !  I  can  assure  it 
wasn't  pleasant.  I  couldn't  laugh.  I  had  a 
lump  of  lead  in  my  swallow.  The  fellows,  who 
saw  quite  well  what  was  up,  took  it  out  of  me  and 
said  :  '  Oh  I  so  it's  your  week  to  be  funky  I '  I 
can  tell  you  I  had  a  blue  funk  on  me  ! 

"  Besides,  worse  than  the  worry,  which  gave 
me  thoughts  blacker  than  Chinese  ink,  I  had 
arrears  of  old  tom-fooleries  on  my  conscience — 
like  an  entangled  brushwood.  And  through  all 
that,  death  seemed  more  beastly  and  more 
horrible.  For  I  must  tell  you  that  we  weren't 
always  giggling  and  fooling  in  our  trenches — 
and  when  one  is  forced  to  keep  silence,  a  whole 


172    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

heap  of  sad  thoughts  crop  up,  about  things  one 
thought  one  had  forgotten. 

"  One  knows  that  one  isn't  an  animal,  and  that 
a  man's  end  is  not  at  all  the  end,  but  the  beginning 
of  other  things. 

"  It  was  that,  particularly,  which  upset  me 
that  famous  evening.  My  conscience  kept  on 
chattering  :  '  The  moment  has  come,  my  lad, 
for  pulling  yourself  together  and  for  giving  me 
a  clean  up  !  ' 

"  I  was  quite  keen  to  do  it,  but  how  to  manage 
it  ?  One  can  get  into  mischief  alone,  quite  well, 
but  to  get  out  of  it,  there  must  be  two  of  us,  me 
and  the  cure.  And  where  was  the  second  to  be 
found  ?  There  had  been  one  in  our  den,  as  it 
happens,  some  days  back.  But,  poor  devil,  he 
was  far  away  now,  very  ill  certainly,  perhaps  dead, 
seeing  that  a  splinter  of  a  shell  had  wounded  him 
in  the  stomach.  All  that  was  very  true,  but  it 
didn't  console  me  a  bit.  The  more  worried  I  was 
the  more  I  had  a  wild  desire  to  confess  myself. 
Alongside  us,  in  the  other  trench,  there  was  also 
a  cure  ;  we  knew  one  another  very  well,  for  we 
had  just  missed  being  bagged  by  a  patrol  of 
Uhlans  the  pair  of  us.  But,  for  the  time  being, 
we  were  separated  by  thirty  yards  of  ground, 
more  difficult  to  get  across  than  the  distance  from 
Quimper  to  Paris. 


CONFESSION  ON  THE  PARAPET      173 

"  I  kept  thinking  of  him,  of  how  to  manage  to 
see  him,  of  the  ways  of  getting  to  him  without 
being  spotted,  because  I  told  myself  :  '  If  you've 
got  to  be  killed  first,  it's  not  worth  while  putting 
your  nose  outside.' 

"And  you'd  never  guess  how  much  the  idea 
tormented  me.  It  worried  me  so  that  the  fellows 
thought  I  was  like  a  death's  head  at  the  feast,  and 
amused  themselves  by  jeering  at  me  in  a  most 
unpleasant  way. 

"  '  Le  Noc  has  got  a  stiff  neck  !  " 

"Or  else  they  would  tease  me  unmercifully. 
1  Call  his  nurse  then,  and  tell  her  to  bring  him  a 
jug  of  cider  and  pancakes  of  buckwheat.'  They 
said  so  many  things  that  time,  that  I  was  in  a 
furious  rage.  But  the  angrier  I  got,  the  more 
did  those  barbarians  make  fun  of  me.  At  last 
the  sergeant  thrust  a  flat  hand  on  my  shoulder, 
and  with  an  air  of  selling  me  at  a  reduced  price,  he 
said  :  '  Old  fellow,  if  it's  because  you  want  a 
little  fresh  air,  don't  be  shy ;  go  and  take  a  little 
stroll  on  the  balcony,  and  see  what  kind  of  weather 
it  is.'  I  looked  at  him  without  laughing  and 
demanded  :   '  Is  it  true  ?    Do  you  mean  it  ? ' 

"  '  Right-oh.  It's  time  to  find  out  what  those 
others  in  front  of  us  are  up  to.  If  they  make  a 
hole  in  your  skin  or  in  someone  else's,  it's  all  the 
same  to  me.' 


174    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

"Oh,  I  can  tell  you  I  didn't  wait  long.  I 
snatched  up  my  things,  and  I  said  to  them — 

"  'Good-night,  my  friends,  for  the  present,  and 
there's  my  address.  If  I  don't  come  back,  you 
may  be  sure  that  there's  been  a  smash  up.  Neither 
wounded,  nor  prisoner,  nor  missing.  There'll  be 
no  doubt  about  it ;  have  me  put  down  as  dead, 
without  any  fuss.' 

"One  gets  so  used  to  that  kind  of  thing,  that 
my  pals,  when  they  saw  me  get  out  of  the  hole, 
didn't  even  dream  of  seeing  me  cut  in  four,  or 
riddled  like  a  sieve,  or  disembowelled.  My  best 
friend  wrung  me  by  the  hand,  and  said — 

"  '  Go  ahead,  old  chap,  and  without  wishing  you 
ill,  if  that  must  happen  to  you,  I'll  try  to  get  hold 
of  your  boots,  because  mine  drink  up  more 
water  in  five  minutes  than  I  drink  wine  in  five 
weeks.' 

' '  I  grunted  as  I  gripped  him  by  the  hand — 

"  '  That's  all  right.  You  may  as  well  take  the 
feet  with  them.  That  will  save  you  the  trouble 
of  unlacing  them  !  ' 

"  Well,  there  I  was  on  the  parapet.  The  fog  was 
so  thick  that  one  could  have  cut  it  with  a  knife  ; 
but  one  would  think  that  those  devils  of  Boches 
have  candles  in  their  eyes  .  .  .  because  I  hadn't 
gone  three  steps,  when  a  dozen  bullets  whizzed 
round  my  ears.     I,  who  had  become  quite  jolly, 


CONFESSION  ON  THE  PARAPET     175 

merely  through  breathing  a  little  fresh  air,  I  made 
this  reflection — 

"  '  If  you  remain  still,  stuck  there  like  a  tele- 
graph pole,  they'll  knock  you  into  pulp/ 

"  So  I  got  down  flat  on  my  belly,  in  the  mud  and 
water,  and  I  began  to  crawl  at  the  rate  of  fifty 
metres  an  hour,  at  the  most.  And,  by  gum,  I  can 
tell  you  it's  no  joke  to  play  the  snail,  under  the 
circumstances.  So  much  so,  that  when  I  came 
to  a  barrier,  I  almost  felt  inclined  to  turn  back. 
The  disgusting  trench  gave  me  the  impression  of 
being  a  magnificent  room,  compared  to  the  filthy 
muck  in  which  I  was  dabbling  like  a  badly  brought 
up  duck.  I'll  bet  my  comrades  would  have  given 
their  heads  to  have  been  able  to  see  me  stuck 
in  the  mud  !  .  .  .  My  lor  !  And  then,  in  spite 
of  my  wretchedness,  at  each  yard  I  gained,  I 
said  to  myself  :  '  You're  making  headway,  damn 
it  all !  Only  to  be  going  to  confession  in  this 
manner,  will  earn  you  half  of  your  absolution.' 

"  I  spent  a  good  twenty  minutes  in  getting  past 
the  two  poles  which  barred  the  entrance  to  the 
field.  Three  bullets  caressed  my  skin,  without 
going  through.  They  may  have  thought  that 
they  would  catch  cold  in  passing  through  my 
carcase,  which  was  colder  than  the  bottom  of  a 
well. 

"  At  last,  I  got  to  the  edge  of  the  trench,  and 


176    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

I  was  just  going  to  run  the  risk  of  putting  my 
head  over  the  parapet,  when  I  saw  a  great 
shadow  rise  up,  which  had  jumped  up  like  a 
Jack  in  the  box. 

"  '  Just  you  wait  a  bit/  it  said  to  me,  '  my  good 
fellow,  and  I'll  teach  you  to  make  us  visits  without 
being  announced  !  ' 

"  And  I  saw  him  raise  his  bayonet  with  which 
to  run  me  through. 

"  '  Hullo  !  '  I  said  very  softly,  '  you'd  better 
see  if  you're  not  taking  me  for  some  one  else,  first.' 

"  Then  the  shadow  began  to  giggle  and  even 
to  shake  with  laughter. 

"  It's  you,  Le  Noc  ?  ' 

' '  '  Good  Lord  !  who  else  do  you  think  it  would 
be,  at  such  an  hour  ?  And  you,  you  are  really 
Maranson  ?  ' 

"  '  I  rather  think  so,'  replied  the  shadow. 

"  '  Maranson,  the  cure  ?  ' 

"  '  There  aren't  twoMaransons  in  the  battalion.' 

"  '  Then,'  I  said  to  him,  '  my  good  Maranson,  it's 
not  a  case  of  putting  it  off  for  long.  Confess  me 
quickly,  so  that  I  can  get  it  off  my  chest  as  soon 
as  possible.     I'm  coming  down  ..." 

"  'Hold  your  tongue!  you're  all  right  where 
you  are.' 

"  '  Where  I  am,  flat  on  my  tummy  ?  ' 

"  '  One  does  as  one  can,'  said  he  kindly.     '  Now, 


CONFESSION  ON  THE  PARAPET     177 

go  ahead  !  I'll  dispense  you  from  the  Confiteor 
.  .  .  lump  'em  together,  and  begin  with  the 
biggest 

"  '  Well,  you  see,  old  fellow — Father,  that  is 
to  say — its  years  and  years  .  .  .' 

"  '  I  tell  you  to  do  what  you  can  without  bother- 
ing if  its  years  or  centuries.  Besides,  look  here, 
I'll  drag  it  all  out  myself.' 

"  I  only  had  '  yeses  '  and  '  noes  '  to  answer. 
And,  in  proportion  as  the  business  advanced,  each 
time  I  came  out  with  one  of  my  sins,  it  seemed 
to  me  as  though  a  splinter  of  a  shell  had  been  taken 
out  of  my  chest. 

"The  Boche  cannons  were  bellowing  horribly 
overhead,  but  I  didn't  hear  them.  Only  one 
sound  filled  my  ears  and  my  heart,  that  of  the 
low  voice  of  the  abbe,  who  was  saying  to  me  : 
'  My  boy,  it  was  fine  of  you  to  do  that.  Now  it 
would  be  very  astounding  if  you  were  to  be  afraid. 
You  are  vaccinated  against  the  microbe  of  funk. 
God  is  with  you,  and  He  is  a  jolly  sight  stronger 
than  William.  Try  not  to  lose  Him  again,  now 
that  you've  hold  of  Him.  And  then,  you  know, 
death  is  not  any  more  dangerous  than  an  empty 
cartridge.  A  bullet  which  would  knock  you  on 
the  head  would  be  neither  more  nor  less  than  a 
first-class  ticket  to  Paradise.'  He  gave  me  his 
blessing,  and  then  we  embraced  one  another. 

N 


178    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

"  '  And  now,'  he  said,  '  you  are  going  to  crawl 
back  to  fulfil  your  mission.  If  you  don't  get 
back,  well,  we  know  where  we  shall  meet  again.' 

"  I  went  off  backwards,  on  my  elbows,  and  I  was 
so  happy  that  I  chuckled  quietly  to  myself  and 
made  all  kinds  of  ridiculous  remarks.  '  Don't 
be  afraid,  my  boy,  if  by  chance  a  bullet  were  to 
get  you.  I'll  guarantee  that  you  will  not  do  your- 
self much  harm  in  falling,  since  you  are  already  on 
the  ground.  Only,  you  must  not  remain  there, 
all  the  same.'  I  had  a  mission  entrusted  to  me, 
and  they  did  not  let  me  out  to  crawl  along  the 
embankment  just  to  get  plugged  by  a  bullet  or 
so.  '  Down  there,  in  our  hole,  the  others  are 
waiting  for  me,  and  who  knows  ?  perhaps  that 
beggar  is  already  dreaming  of  the  pleasure  of 
pushing  his  old  feet  into  my  new  waders.' 

' '  In  front  of  me,  a  hundred  yards  away,  was 
the  Boche  trench,  and  when  I  listened  attentively 
I  heard  hollow  movements  and  a  noise  of  iron 
clinking  which  was  suspicious. 

"  In  our  own  trenches,  the  men  were  easy  in  their 
minds,  and  counted  on  me,  and  suddenly  in  think- 
ing of  that,  my  blood  began  to  run  cold  .  .  . 

"  '  Idiot  !  '  I  said  to  myself.  '  Will  you  wake 
up  and  do  your  duty  ? ' 

"Then  off  I  went,  always  on  my  stomach,  in  the 
direction  of  the  German  trench.     Well,  I  can  tell 


CONFESSION  ON   THE  PARAPET     179 

you  it  was  just  in  time.  Hardly  had  I  got  round 
a  big  oak-tree  when  I  saw,  facing  me,  black 
shadows  gliding  along  on  four  paws,  towards  my 
trench,  towards  my  pals,  towards  the  ditch,  which 
was  then  one  of  the  barriers  of  France  .  .  .  Ah  ! 
it  didn't  last  long.  I  sprang  up,  I  jumped  a  heap 
of  stones,  I  bounded  towards  our  molehill,  yelling 
for  all  I  was  worth,  so  as  to  be  sure  that  they 
would  be  warned  before  the  attack. 

"  '  Hi !  sergeant,  hullo,  comrades,  attention, 
the  Boches  are  coming  !  ' 

"  You  can  imagine  that,  me  alone,  standing  in 
the  dark,  what  a  target  I  must  have  been  to  those 
damned  Prussians.  There  was  nothing  else  to 
be  done  .  .  .  Bang — bang — to  right,  to  left,  all 
over  the  place.  It  was  the  moment  for  recalling 
the  sermon  of  my  abbe,  I  can  assure  you.  '  A 
bullet  is  a  first-class  ticket  for  Paradise.'  All 
the  time  I  was  running,  I  expected  it,  that 
ticket,  and  at  every  step,  I  said  to  myself  :  '  Pro- 
vided that  the  others  hear  me  .  .  .'  and  I  kept 
on  calling  out,  until  I  felt  a  formidable  blow  on 
my  right  shoulder  .  .  .  and  then  in  my  mouth, 
something  warm,  and  which  had  not  a  first-rate 
taste.  I  fell  two  yards  from  the  trench  .  .  .  My 
ears  buzzed  with  the  noise  of  the  storm,  through 
which  I  heard  the  gun-shots  which  burst  forth  in 
tens  and  hundreds.     And  then,  at  the  end  of  I 


180     PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING  LINE 

don't  know  how  long,  I  felt  that  they  were  carry- 
ing me  down  into  the  trench,  and  then  an  idiotic 
thing  happened.  I  was  breathing  behind  just 
as  much  as  I  was  in  front  ...  I  should  have  said 
at  that  moment,  that  I  had  my  mouth  in  my  back. 
I  opened  my  eyes  ;  there  were  four  of  them  round 
me  and  the  sergeant  said  :  '  He's  certainly  had 
a  bullet  through  his  lung.'  And  my  friend,  who 
I  suppose,  still  had  his  eyes  on  my  waders,  repeated 
again  and  again  to  those  who  were  looking  at  me  : 
'  Poor  devil,  assuredly  he's  done  for.'  And  it 
was  always  at  my  feet  he  looked." 

Le  Noc  having  finished,  without  the  least  bit  of 
bragging,  the  story  of  his  fine  adventure,  burst 
out  laughing,  never  dreaming  that  like  so  many 
others,  he  was  simply  one  of  those  young  heroes 
whom  our  golden  books  will  never  mention. 

"  Ah  !  my  hat !  "  cried  he,  "  but  what  a  face 
my  pal  must  have  made  when  he  saw  me  go  off 
with  my  waders." 

Then,  seeing  that  his  story  had  greatly  interested 
me,  because  of  the  religious  note  which  gave  it  its 
value  and  its  heroic  turn  : 

"  And  then  you  know,  Father,  if  I  had  not  had 
the  idea  of  going  to  confession,  what  on  earth 
would  the  section  in  the  trenches  have  taken  for 
its  cold  ?  " 


CHAPTER  XV 

A  CHEERFUL   SET 

"  Where  do  you  come  from  ?  " 
"  From  Perthes-les-Hurlus." 
"  Things  are  all  right  over  there  ?  " 
Heads  were   raised,    and   also   the   head   and 
shoulders  of  some  of  them,  to  look  over  the  side 
of  the  stretcher. 

"  How  are  things  going  ?  "  said  a  great  red- 
headed chap  from  the  Pas-de-Calais  ;  "  well,  we 
took  three  hundred  yards  in  three  days." 

We  looked  questioningly  at  him  to  see  if  he 
spoke  seriously  or  in  jest.  No,  he  was  not  joking, 
and  the  others  with  their  eyes  reddened  with 
night-watches  in  the  man-hunt,  confirmed  by 
their  testimony  what  their  comrade  had  just 
announced. 

Then,  these  wounded  men  with  wide  bandages, 
with  enormous  splints  which  revealed  horrible 
fractures,  began  to  tell  us  the  last  news  of  the  war, 
in  the  m  idst  of  which  they  had  been  living  for  the 
last  five  months. 


i82     PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING  LINE 

They  had  been  travelling  for  two  nights  and  a 
day.  Their  wounds  were  infected  frightfully, 
dirty,  even  gangrened.  Presently,  in  spite  of 
being  accustomed  to  such  things,  we  should  have 
a  shiver  of  disgust,  the  natural  feeling  of  horror,  on 
uncovering  their  decomposed  flesh.  These  valiant 
fellows,  who  ought  to  have  been  overcome  by 
fatigue,  had  but  one  thought ;  to  assure  us  of 
the  truth  and  to  proclaim  the  invincible  vitality 
of  our  country,  who  awaits  in  the  sublime  serenity 
of  her  faith  the  certain  hour  of  victory. 

They  kept  on  speaking  even  while  we  were 
carrying  them  off  to  the  repose  which  their 
broken  bodies  were  calling  out  for. 

And  when  we  undressed  them — hacking  their 
tunics  into  bits,  and  cutting  away  their  vests, 
buried  in  their  wounds — the  desire  for  describing 
how  things  were  going  "  la-bas  "  was  stronger 
than  their  pain,  and  they  kept  on  assuring  us  that 
all  was  well ;  that  we  had  got  them,  this  time, 
and  the  hour  of  deliverance  was  at  hand. 

It  was  not  that  they  were  feverishly  elated, 
nor  was  it  a  mania  with  them  to  appear  greater 
than  nature.  But  in  those  hearts,  never  clouded 
over  by  discouragement,  there  was  the  obstinate 
will  to  believe,  to  hope,  to  reveal  France  just  as 
she  is. 

"  No,  they  won't  get  any  further,  now  !  " 


A  CHEERFUL  SET  183 

They  wanted  to  sleep ;  they  couldn't.  So 
many  memories  possessed  them  and  assailed  them 
in  their  tumultuous  rush.  Many  of  them  had  had 
no  news  for  months.  Their  dangerous  life  still 
had  hold  of  them  ;  they  could  not  banish  from 
their  minds  the  thought  of  war  and  their  hatred 
for  the  Boches. 

Then  the  head  doctor  came  into  the  ward. 
He  was  walking  quickly. 

His  searching  eyes  soon  perceived  the  new 
patients.  He  stooped  over  them,  examined  their 
wounds,  took  note  of  their  state.  He  was  gay, 
reassuring,  paternal ;  he  found  the  right  word 
with  which  to  comfort  and  to  console.  The 
authority  which  emanates  from  him,  the  assur- 
ance of  his  judgment,  were  a  first  dressing,  so  to 
say,  and  the  best.  One  could  hear  through  the 
wards  the  reassuring  words  which  he  spoke  in 
his  clear  voice. 

"  Why,  yes,  my  dear  fellow,  you'll  get  well. 
It'll  take  time,  but  we'll  put  your  leg  right.  This 
broken  arm  ?  Hm  !  it's  very  well  broken  ;  it'll 
mend  all  by  itself,  nicely." 

He  scattered  on  his  way,  hope  and  confidence, 
and  when  he  had  gone,  those  who  had  been 
tormented  by  uncertainty  and  pain  expressed 
aloud  their  happiness  at  being  reassured. 

"He's  fine,  the  Major  .  .  .  He's  like  a  Father." 


i84     PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING  LINE 

It  was  a  joy  to  see  these  good  fellows  laughing 
heartily,  and  tasting  to  the  full  the  ecstasy  of 
being  alive,  after  having  lived  for  months  in  the 
dreadful  neighbourhood  of  death.  To  laugh,  to 
swagger,  to  joke  without  any  anxiety,  was  in- 
variably their  admirable  state  of  mind.  This 
war  had  made  Frenchmen  of  them  again.  The 
blood  of  battle  had  awakened  their  vigour  and 
had  rejuvenated  the  race,  as  it  had  made  their 
faith  blossom  forth  anew.  There  was  a  zouave 
who  had  arrived  with  a  dragging  leg,  caused  by 
a  bullet  which  had  gone  deep  into  the  calf.  He 
was  suffering  from  the  wound  and  its  consequences, 
a  partial  paralysis,  which  made  his  foot  waggle 
up  and  down  "  like  an  empty  nose-bag." 

What  vexed  him  particularly  was  to  think  that 
he  had  a  bit  of  German  trash  in  his  skin.  "  Boche 
steel,  which  is  nothing  else,  perhaps,  than  cast- 
iron."  He  had  never  done  feeling  the  muscles 
and  fingering  the  place  where  the  projectile  was. 

"  It  isn't  because  it  hurts,  but  because  it's 
humiliating  to  drag  that  muck  about  inside  one." 

It  became  a  sort  of  obsession  with  him,  which 
pursued  him  like  a  stupid  nightmare.  From  the 
first  day,  he  implored  the  doctor  to  take  it  out 
of  him  as  quickly  as  possible,  but  there  were  others 
round  about  whose  need  to  be  operated  on  was 
more  urgent.     My  zouave  spent  hours  in  prowling 


A  CHEERFUL  SET  185 

about  in  the  ward,  where  the  wounds  were  dressed, 
or  in  the  corridor  on  to  which  the  Major's  room 
opened.  He  would  lie  in  wait  for  him,  put  himself 
in  evidence  when  the  doctor  appeared,  and  would 
await  the  opportunity,  so  often  missed,  of  having 
"  two  words  with  him,  with  regard  to  this  affair." 

At  the  end  of  a  few  days  he  grew  impatient, 
then  exasperated.  When  he  would  return  to  the 
ward,  his  head  hanging,  he  would  be  greeted  by 
a  storm  of  ridiculous  pleasantries. 

He  would  hit  himself  on  the  leg,  curse  it  with 
rage  and  make  it  responsible  for  his  vexation. 

"  Why  don't  you  spit  it  out,  the  filthy  lump 
of  stuff  ?  Aren't  you  ashamed  of  keeping  it  in 
your  hide  ?  " 

His  rudely  tried  patience  could  hold  out  no 
longer.  One  guessed  that  he  had  got  hold  of  an 
idea,  and  that  an  obstinate  resolve  had  taken 
root  in  his  brain. 

"  As  it's  like  that,  we'll  see  if  we  can't  manage 
the  job  all  alone." 

That  evening  he  went  off  to  bed  early,  after 
having  as  usual  sworn  at  his  poor  swollen  leg, 
and  admonished  the  German  bullet  as  though  it 
could  hear  him. 

"  I  tell  you  that  you  shan't  remain  for  long  in 
my  carcase  ;  you've  jolly  well  got  to  come  out, 
or  I'll  know  the  reason  why  !  " 


1 86    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

I  was  on  duty,  and  about  eleven  o'clock,  when 
making  the  round,  I  saw  my  zouave  gesticulating 
while  the  others  were  asleep  and  snoring.  A 
moonbeam  lit  up  hi^  bed,  on  which,  seated  and 
preoccupied,  the  poor  fellow  was  energetically 
probing  his  wound  and  seeming  to  make  cabalistic 
signs  over  it. 

Was  he  a  sorcerer,  and  did  he  think  that  by 
these  ridiculous  signs  he  would  weave  a  spell  ? 

I  went  up  to  him,  meaning  to  make  him  lie 
down,  and  to  counsel  him  to  leave  his  wound  in 
peace  as  he  risked  poisoning  it.  But — what  was 
this  ?  It  was  not  merely  signs,  which  he  was 
making  with  so  much  attention,  that  he  did  not 
see  me  approach  the  bed.  In  his  hand,  the  queer 
fellow  held  his  big  pocket-knife,  which  had  been 
through  the  campaign  with  him,  and  had  opened 
innumerable  tins  of  "  singes."  And  the  old 
notched  blade,  twisted  and  rusty,  was  digging 
away  at  his  calf,  and  as  I  reached  his  bed,  had 
just  cut  a  lump  out  of  the  live  flesh,  from  which 
the  blood  was  streaming,  soaking  the  sheets. 

I  saw  the  zouave  dig  his  fingers  into  the  widened 
opening,  and  hunt  about  wildly  for  the  object 
which  had  caused  him  so  many  humiliations — 
the  Boche  bullet,  which  he  had  determined  to 
get  out  at  all  costs. 

Where   were   you,    oh   ye   rigid   principles    of 


A  CHEERFUL  SET  187 

aseptics  i  Severe  lessons  by  which  an  infir- 
marian's  brains  are  haunted  daily — terrifying 
theories  of  contaminated  wounds,  infected  by  the 
use  of  instruments  imperfectly  sterilised.  "  To 
touch  a  wound  with  fingers  not  sufficiently 
washed  is  to  risk  making  it  difficult  of  healing 
and  perhaps  impossible." 

Well !  well !  an  old  blade  which  this  very  even- 
ing had  cut  a  slice  of  meat,  and  fingers,  sticky 
with  blacking  and  grease,  those  were  the  sterilised 
instruments  of  my  surgeon,  who  stoically  extracted 
for  himself  a  bullet  which  had  entered  to  the 
depth  of  three  centimetres  into  the  thickness  of 
his  muscles. 

I  thought  of  stopping  him— why  ?  the  operation 
was  too  advanced  and  the  danger  would  not  be 
lessened  if  he  finished  or  put  off  his  job.  I  was 
content  to  merely  look  at  him,  and  without 
worrying  myself  further  about  the  risk  of  infection, 
which  threatened  that  healthy  flesh,  I  observed 
my  soldier's  face.  It  was  expressionless.  There 
was  not  a  trace  of  impatience  or  of  suffering  on  it. 
The  young  devil,  instead  of  making  me  uneasy, 
touched  me.  His  energy  was  uncommonly  like 
heroism.  The  keen  pain  of  it  didn't  touch  his 
heart.  In  that  hospital  ward,  and  in  the  strange 
and  hidden  deed  which  he  was  engaged  in,  the 
zouave  was  the  brave  being  that  he  was  "  la-bas  " 


188     PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING  LINE 

— the  valiant  fellow  who  endured  pain  without  a 
murmur  and  could  contemplate  his  blood  flowing 
from  a  long  open  wound,  made  by  his  own  hands, 
without  frowning. 

It  was  a  touching  sight.  Indeed,  no  !  I  would 
not  stop  him  for  anything.  It  is  always  so  line 
to  see  a  man  in  the  grip  of  pain  who  accepts  and 
bears  it  with  the  fine  disdain  of  quiet  strength. 
Besides  he  is  more  than  quiet,  he  is  a  madcap, 
and  always  a  zouave.  For  the  tenth  time  he 
thrust  his  thumb  into  the  gaping  wound  and 
muttered  : 

"  Perhaps  if  I  were  to  enlarge  the  button- 
hole ..." 

At  any  rate  it  would  not  come  out.  The 
operator  raised  his  head,  and  puffed  a  bit.  The 
light  from  the  moon  shone  on  his  forehead  and 
showed  the  beads  of  sweat  on  it,  which  he 
wiped  away  with  the  cuff  of  his  sleeve,  as  a 
workman  does  when  he  prepares  to  make  a  fresh 
start. 

Never  had  he  had  a  more  willing  energy  in  his 
French  soul,  even  at  the  time  of  those  furious 
charges,  and  terrible  attacks  where  the  entire 
manhood  is  occupied  in  the  deadly  onrush.  With 
his  left  hand  he  grasped  the  mangled  calf,  with  a 
pressure  which  one  guessed  must  be  terrific  ;  with 
his  blood-stained  fingers  he  hunted  with  rage  for 


A  CHEERFUL  SET  189 

the  German  fugitive,  who  seemed  to  be  defend- 
ing itself  like  a  wild  beast  in  the  depths  of  its 
lair. 

A  few  seconds  longer,  then  a  jerk  of  the  whole 
body,  and  a  radiant  smile  of  triumph  lit  up  the 
streaming  face,  Then  with  a  gesture  of  triumph, 
he  brandished  a  little  red  object,  shapeless. 

"  Ah,  you  filthy  old  thing  !  I  knew  quite  well 
that  I'd  have  the  last  word  !  " 

But  he  pronounced  the  triumphal  words  at 
the  top  of  his  voice,  as  one  shouts  a  victory. 
His  neighbours  wakened  with  a  start,  raised  their 
heads,  and  with  blinking  eyes  demanded  to  know 
what  these  words  meant,  which  the  other  kept 
repeating  in  his  noisy  joy. 

"  I've  got  it,  the  jade  !  " 

A  wounded  man  towards  the  middle  of  the 
ward,  muttered  in  a  bad-tempered  way  :  "  What 
have  you  got  hold  of,  you  fool  ?  " 

"  Why,  my  bullet,  of  course  ;  the  German  bullet 
which  had  buried  itself  in  my  paw." 

And  it  became  then  quite  an  event.  He  had 
spoken  for  such  a  time  about  his  famous  bullet, 
that  it  had  become  celebrated. 

"  It's  the  truth,  no  humbug,  you've  got  it  out  ?  " 

"  I  believe  you,  my  boy,  there  it  is— and  not 
twisted — quite  new,  ready  to  serve  again." 

The  event  was  spread.     Heavy  sleepers  opened 


igo     PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

their  eyes,  and  in  their  turn  were  informed  of 
what  had  caused  this  nocturnal  clamour. 

"  It's  the  zouave.  It  appears  that  he  has 
pulled  out  his  bullet." 

An  ugly  fellow  hopped  out  of  bed.  "  Good 
for  you,  old  chap.     I  must  see  it." 

Four  or  five  surrounded  the  zouave-surgeon, 
who  now  was  advertising  himself  loudly. 

"  With  my  knife,  my  good  fellows — one  needs 
some  stomach  !  Look  at  it,  it  nearly  got  to  the 
bone — it's  more  than  an  incision,  it's  a  hole  made 
by  a  '  marmite.'  " 

Admiration  filled  them  all.  Amadou,  the 
Senegalese,  half  sitting  up,  ended  by  understanding 
the  importance  of  the  event,  and  celebrated  in 
his  own  way  the  exploit  of  his  comrade. 

"  Thou  have  got  bullet  out  with  knife,  thou  not 
frighten — thou  good  for  cut  the  throat  of  Bodies. " 

And  he  broke  out  into  a  loud,  child's  laugh,  one 
of  those  piercing  laughs  of  a  mirthful  gamin. 
I  had  to  threaten  them,  to  make  all  those  jolly 
lads  cuddle  themselves  under  their  eider-down 
quilts  again,  because  the  zouave,  who  felt  his 
popularity  on  the  increase,  kept  on  telling  again 
and  again  the  story  of  his  adventure.  For  the 
twentieth  time,  he  recommenced  the  story  which 
the  others  listened  to  religiously. 

"  I  said  to  myself,  said  I,  since  the  doctors 


A  CHEERFUL  SET  191 

don't  want  to  take  any  notice  of  it,  it's  little  me 
who  must  manage  the  business  all  alone.  Then  I 
took  my  knife  and  I  rummaged  about  in  the  meat." 

Needless  to  add,  that  my  zouave  didn't  sleep, 
and  that  once  the  excitement  of  his  glorification 
was  appeased,  he  howled  like  a  thief,  on  account 
of  the  gaping  and  bleeding  wound,  which  would 
not  let  him  rest. 

When  the  doctor  heard  of  it  next  day  he  was 
wild. 

"  But,  you  fool,  you  may  have  poisoned  your 
wound  horribly." 

"  Oh,  well,"  said  the  zouave,  "  could  I  have 
anything  more  filthy  than  that  horror  which  a 
Boche  had  touched  with  his  paws  ?  " 

Moreover,  he  was  perfectly  and  quickly  healed, 
and  his  blood,  stronger  than  the  microbes,  gave 
him  new  flesh  in  about  a  fortnight. 

"  And  you  see,  in  that  way  I  got  out  of  taking 
chloroform,"  he  would  say  to  those  who  came  to 
make  him  recount  his  prowess. 

You  should  see  them,  our  wounded  men,  when 
one  spoke  of  putting  them  off  to  sleep.  The  fear 
of  the  mask,  and  of  that  disgusting  odour  which 
suffocates  one,  made  them  prefer  a  double  suffer- 
ing to  the  heavy  slumber,  sometimes  broken  by 
painful  awakenings,  and  the  beginning  of  which 
is  a  sort  of  stifling  anguish. 


192     PRIESTS   IN   THE  FIRING   LINE 

Meyer,  a  man  from  Saint-Die,  red  as  a  live  ember 
and  as  jolly  as  a  man  from  Bordeaux,  arrived 
four  months  ago,  with  a  femoral  artery  in  a  pitiful 
state. 

A  great  big  note  of  interrogation  was  to  be 
seen  on  the  Major's  face,  when  for  the  first  time 
we  stretched  this  bloodless  body  on  the  operating 
table.  He  was  one  of  the  dangerously  wounded 
men,  about  whom  one  can  ask  oneself  if  they 
will  see  the  morrow  dawn.  At  three  different 
times  in  the  night,  he  greatly  alarmed  the  doctor 
on  duty. 

"  Another  haemorrhage,  and  then  doubtless 
hell  die.' 

And  his  comrades  looked  at  him  with  involun- 
tarily sad  glances,  which  they  give  to  those  who 
are  going  to  die. 

In  order  to  save  that  life,  which  depended  on 
the  thin  tissues  of  the  damaged  artery,  the  doctor 
had  put  forth  all  his  energy,  aided  by  his  science 
and  stimulated  by  the  desire  of  saving  a  human 
life.  For  the  unknown  man,  who  was  dear  to 
him,  as  a  soldier,  a  victim,  and  father  of  a  family, 
he  called  on  all  the  magnificent  reserves  of  a  talent 
which  possesses  infinite  resources.  He  held  between 
his  hands  the  fragile  existence  of  this  man,  with 
his  exhausted  veins,  and  whose  last  drops  of  blood 
might  flow  from  between  his  fingers,  taking  with 


A  CHEERFUL  SET  193 

them  the  last  hope  of  saving  him.  Once  again, 
the  master  triumphed.  Pallid,  bloodless,  weak- 
ened, thin  as  a  skeleton,  Meyer  was  put  back  into 
his  bed  with  more  chances  of  living  than  of 
dying. 

Vital  energy  came  back  to  him  slowly,  and  at 
the  end  of  a  month,  this  ghost  had  gone  out  for 
the  first  time  into  the  courtyard  of  the  hospital, 
carried  on  a  stretcher,  still  pale,  without  any 
strength,  but  definitely  saved.  Then,  later,  he 
could  get  about  on  crutches,  the  leg  still  shrivelled 
up,  but  not  at  all  painful.  And  the  happy  lad, 
having  recovered  his  gaiety,  divided  his  leisure 
between  two  occupations — that  of  collecting 
views  of  his  bombarded  town,  and  in  playing 
wildly  on  the  harmonica. 
One  day  the  Major  met  him. 
"  My  dear  fellow,  your  leg  ought  not  to  be 
bent  now ;  stretch  out  that  paw  for  me  !  You'll 
become  anchylosed." 

The  other  declared  that  it  was  impossible. 
"I'd  like  to,  if  I  could,  Major.  I  ask  nothing 
better,  but  it's  stuck." 
"  What  do  you  mean,  '  stuck '  ?  " 
And  it  was  indeed  as  he  said.  In  the  accen- 
tuated bend  formed  by  the  joint  of  the  hip-bone, 
the  skin  of  the  thigh  and  that  of  the  abdomen 
had  become  welded   together.     A  fine  example 

o 


194    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

of  human  grafting,  in  which  nature  had  only  too 
well,  and  unfortunately,  succeeded.  Our  infirm 
man  was  no  longer  one  but  by  accident. 

"  Well,  my  friend,  we'll  soon  unstick  that,  so 
that  you  may  walk  like  every  one  else.  Only,  as 
there  is  a  good  deal  to  cut,  well  have  to  put  you 
off  to  sleep." 

"  Oh,  no  thanks,  then !  I  don't  mind  being  cut, 
but  to  be  chloroformed,  I  couldn't  stand  it." 

The  doctor  looked  at  him  gently,  with  that 
fatherly  look  which  the  wounded,  threatened 
with  an  operation,  know  so  well. 

"  But,  if,  my  dear  lad,  I  assure  you  that  it 
will  make  you  suffer  horribly  ?  " 

All  the  evening  Meyer  was  sad.  He  had  the 
pip — he  was  like  a  bear  with  a  sore  ear.  No 
accordion,  no  harmonica.  One  would  have  said 
he  had  the  chloroform  under  his  nose. 

Next  morning,  at  half -past  eight,  the  call  for 
the  condemned  came.  An  innrmarian  came  to 
invite  him  graciously. 

"  Meyer  for  the  billiard-table  !  " 

He  got  up,  took  his  crutches,  and  went  off 
bravely,  saluted,  followed  by  mocking  exclama- 
tions from  his  neighbours. 

"  A  good  journey,  old  chap,  good  appetite  !  " 

"  Don't  have  any  bad  dreams  !  " 

"  You'll  give  us  a  taste  out  of  your  mug  !  " 


A  CHEERFUL  SET  195 

"  And  try  not  to  suck  in  all  the  chloroform,  so 
as  to  leave  a  little  for  us." 

The  doctors  and  his  assistants  were  there,  all 
in  white,  looking  like  ancient  Druids  dressed  for 
their  human  sacrifices.  The  head  doctor  was 
making  his  ablutions.  The  preparer  was  steri- 
lising the  last  forceps  in  the  blue  flame  of  the 
alcohol.  The  head  of  the  sterilisers  was  unrolling 
his  compresses,  and  in  the  middle  of  this  im- 
pressive sight,  the  victim  bravely  made  his  entry. 

"  I've  brought  you  my  carcase  !  " 

They  undressed  him.  He  had  in  his  hand  a 
cardboard  box. 

"What  are  you  doing  with  that,  old  fellow! 
You  don't  want  any  baggage  here." 

"  Yes,  I  do.     I  want  it." 

Then  he  looked  at  the  indiarubber  mask,  and 
with  a  determined  gesture,  he  said — 

"As  to  you,  little  one,  don't  put  yourself  out 
for  me ;  I  know  you  only  too  well,  but  you  won't 
shut  my  jaw  to-day." 

The  doctor,  charged  with  giving  chloroform  to 
the  patients,  took  hold  of  the  mask  and  said 
jokingly  : 

"  Now,  then,  my  lad,  hurry  up  and  let  me  stick 
this  over  your  beak." 

Meyer  resisted,  and  this  time  without  laughing. 
"  I  tell  you  that  I  won't  have  it  " 


196    PRIESTS  IN   THE  FIRING  LINE 

"  My  good  lad,"  interposed  the  head  doctor, 
"  I  want  you  to  have  it." 

"  But,  Major,  there's  no  need  for  that  machine 
to  prevent  me  from  crying  out  and  kicking.  I've 
got  something  better  than  that." 

"  You've  got  something  better  ?  " 

Then  he  caught  hold  of  his  little  cardboard 
box,  opened  it,  and  waved  his  harmonica  about, 
as  though  it  were  an  unanswerable  argument. 

"  My  munis,  Major.  There's  nothing  like  it  to 
keep  me  good.  I  only  ask  you  to  let  me  play  it 
as  much  as  I  like,  as  loud  as  I  feel  inclined  to. 
Instead  of  howling,  I'll  put  all  my  wind  into  this. 
If  you  hear  a  single  cry,  or  if  I  make  the  least 
movement,  you  can  stick  the  mask  on,  but  at 
least  let  me  have  a  chance  of  trying.  And  then, 
after  all,  it  doesn't  often  happen  that  you  perform 
operations  like  that.' 

"  All  right,"  said  the  doctor,  who  was  interested 
and  touched  by  the  affair.  "  Only,  I  warn  you, 
that  it  will  be  painful." 

As  the  other  climbed  on  to  the  table,  he  said — 
"  Oh,  painful  !  nothing  like  as  painful  as  a  German 
1  marmite.'  " 

A  wide  gash  was  made  in  his  flesh.  They  had 
to  tear,  to  readjust,  to  sew  it  up  again.  Meyer 
responded  to  the  sharp  pain  by  a  redoubling  of 
staccato   notes,   by   a   rain   of  choruses,    valses, 


A  CHEERFUL  SET  197 

polkas,  melodies.  For  an  entire  half-hour,  the 
ward  was  filled  with  tunes,  with  fantastic  ritour- 
nelles,  which  sounded  as  though  they  were  being 
played  by  a  person  possessed. 

The  blood  flowed,  the  muscles  quivered,  the 
needle  went  in  and  out.  The  valiant  fellow, 
without  getting  out  of  tune  or  time,  thus  defied 
during  thirty  minutes,  the  pain  in  his  body,  and 
laughed  at  pain. 

Those  who  were  passing  at  the  time,  outside 
the  operating  theatre,  stopped  at  the  door,  and, 
rather  astonished  at  hearing  such  weird  music, 
began  to  laugh,  saying — 

"  Oh,  well,  they're  not  having  such  a  bad  time 
of  it  in  there." 

They  were  not  having  such  a  bad  time  of  it, 
but  they  were  suffering  as  our  modern  musketeers 
know  how  to  suffer,  with  the  pride  of  Gallic  valour 
and  the  heroic  beauty  of  glory  tinged  with  blood. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

NUMBER    127 

He  had  a  family,  a  fiancee,  above  all  a  mother, 
who  had  said  to  him  when  leaving,  with  that 
heroism  of  women  that   tears  do  not  diminish  : 

"  Do  your  duty ;  I  offer  you  to  God,  who  will 
protect  you  ;  and  to  France,  who  calls  you." 

He  came  to  us  in  one  of  those  convoys  which 
make  women  weep,  and  men  tremble  with  pity. 

He  belonged  to  the  43rd  regiment  of  Infantry, 
which  had  fought  so  magnificently  in  the  trenches 
at  Perthes,  and  deserved  from  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  these  words  of  praise,  which  should  be 
engraven  on  marble  :  "  You  have  surpassed  the 
soldiers  of  Napoleon." 

He  had  come  from  Beausejour,  a  name  full  of 
light  and  grace,  and  one  which  will  recall  in  history 
the  memory  of  so  savage  and  frightful  a  war, 
that  a  shudder  will  pass  over  the  souls  of  those 
who  learn  about  its  bloody  episodes. 

His  first  words,  when  he  stretched  himself  out 

on  the  bed  of  agony,  was  to  excuse  himself  for 

198 


NUMBER  127  199 

needing  so  much  attention.  "I'm  going  to  give 
you  so  much  trouble.' ' 

And  when  a  Red  Cross  infirmarian  began  to 
dress  his  wound,  this  musketeer  of  twenty-two 
years  of  age,  whose  soul  was  superbly  French, 
said  to  him,  smiling  :  "I'm  not  clean  ;  you  must 
excuse  me ;  I  can't  touch  my  wound  without 
fainting." 

We  had  seen  so  many  of  these  mangled  bodies, 
pierced  through  and  mutilated  by  all  the  caprices 
of  shells,  that  one  might  have  thought  that  we 
should  feel  no  emotion  at  the  sight  of  flesh  in 
rags  and  crushed  bones. 

And  yet,  when  we  uncovered  his  wound,  there 
was  a  movement  of  repulsion  and  horror  among 
us.  All  the  lower  part  of  the  vertebral  column 
was  broken  to  pieces,  mangled  .  .  .  there  was  a 
gaping  wound  in  the  loins,  a  gangrenous  spreading 
which  blackened  the  right  side  of  this  poor, 
hideous  body  and  made  it  look  like  a  decomposed 
corpse. 

And,  by  contrast,  there  was  his  fine  face  with 
its  proud  energetic  features,  and  black  eyes 
with  their  youthful  expression,  joining  the  grace 
of  a  child  to  the  virility  of  a  man,  who  knows  how 
to  will  and  command.  A  pale  forehead,  over- 
shadowed by  dark  hair.  Candour,  grace  and 
strength  were  stamped  on  his  countenance.    There 


200     PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING  LINE 

was  a  man  of  whom  a  mother  might  well  be  proud 
and  for  whom  life  was  beginning,  full  of  great 
hopes  and  lovely  dreams.  He  smiled,  victorious 
over  pain,  and  despising  the  ironical  caress  of 
death  which  lightly  brushed  his  heart  with  its 
slower  beats.  When  the  doctors  tried  to  reassure 
him,  with  that  false  certainty,  which  no  conviction 
could  render  eloquent,  he  had  a  resigned  expression 
which  seemed  to  say  :  "I  know  quite  well  that 
you  are  doing  your  best  to  reassure  me,  but 
it  is  useless.  I  feel  the  pangs  of  death,  and  my 
breath  going." 

He  answered  simply,  so  as  to  express  his  grati- 
tude for  the  solicitude  with  which  they  surrounded 
him. 

"  Yes,  I  hope  to  get  better  soon,  since  you  give 
me  hope." 

But  on  his  part  it  was  an  heroic  lie,  a  way  of 
thanking  them,  a  delicate  manner  of  sharing  an 
illusion,  which  he  did  not  believe  in,  so  that  the 
others  might  be  tranquillised. 

When  quiet  had  been  restored  in  the  ward,  he 
unburdened  his  heart  to  the  infirmarian,  watching 
by  his  bedside.  Then,  he  confided  to  her  his 
last  wishes,  the  last  recommendations  of  one  who 
wishes  to  wrest  from  the  oblivion  of  the  grave 
messages,  which  will  later  on  be  the  greatest 
treasure  of  the  beloved  ones. 


NUMBER   127  201 

His  mother,  he  spoke  gently  of  her  to  the 
innrmarian,  seated  by  his  side. 

"  You  will  write  to  her  after  my  death,  and  when 
my  invaded  town  is  delivered." 

For  this  terrible  sorrow  was  added  to  the 
sadness  of  seeing  himself  die.  The  vandals  had 
occupied  his  town  for  five  months,  and  many 
weeks  would  pass  by  before  his  mother  and  his 
sweetheart  could  weep  for  his  death. 

Never  had  I  heard  anything  more  touching 
or  more  comforting,  than  the  last  recommendations 
of  this  young  martyr  of  the  war,  who  was  dying 
obscurely  beneath  our  eyes. 

Thousands  like  him  have  disappeared  from  this 
world,  as  valiant,  as  greatly  heroic,  in  their 
sacrifice,  as  our  young  trooper,  whose  death 
awakened  in  us  fresh  emotions.  But  for  us,  he 
resumed,  in  the  smile  which  brightened  his  last 
hours,  all  the  energy,  all  the  serene  pride  of  our 
soldiers  who  had  already  fallen  in  order  to  form 
the  insuperable  barrier  against  which  the  invader 
is  exhausted  and  broken. 

He  spoke  to  us  of  his  sanguine  faith,  of  his 
hope  in  another  life,  of  supernatural  thoughts, 
which  came  from  the  depths  of  his  soul  to  his 
lips. 

"  I  shall  die  for  France,  and  the  sacrifice  of  our 
lives  will  give  her  back  her  youth  and  glory." 


202     PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

Then  the  remembrance  of  his  sweetheart  flamed 
up  in  his  heart. 

"  She  is  there  in  my  little  notebook.  I  give 
it  to  you,  madame,  you  will  keep  it,  and  if  some 
day,  you  are  able  to  write  to  her,  you  will  tell  her 
that  I  died  like  a  Christian." 

It  was  the  same  story  of  young  love  cut  short, 
always  the  same,  and  which  makes  one  always 
weep. 

Only  to  hear  that  dying  voice  evoke  the  thought 
of  the  friend  chosen  amongst  all  others ;  only  to 
think  of  what  the  announcement  of  her  shattered 
dreams  will  be  to  her,  moved  us  almost  to  tears. 
He  did  not  weep.  But  beneath  those  closed  eye- 
lids, a  whole  panorama  extended  itself — the 
horizon  of  his  countryside,  doubly  loved,  the 
home  of  his  family,  and  that  other  which  would 
never  be  created.  A  young  girl  appeared  at 
her  window,  and  looked  down  into  the  street 
in  which  the  Prussians  were  passing  by.  Those 
are  they  who  are  killing  the  soldiers  of  France, 
fathers  and  fiances.  Where  was  hers  ?  Where 
could  her  thoughts  follow  him  on  that  immense 
battle-front,  where  thousands  of  men  were  falling 
each  day  ?  Was  he  alive,  a  prisoner,  or  buried  in 
a  hole  where  no  one  will  ever  recognise  him  again  ? 
And  the  young  girl  looked  at  the  assassins  who 
were  passing,  at  the  plunderers  of  quiet  houses, 


NUMBER  127  203 

at  the  murderers  of  the  wounded,  at  those  who 
shoot  at  field-hospitals.  "  Where  is  he  ?  and  if 
only  I  might  find  his  body  so  as  to  weep  over  it." 

It  was  doubtless  this  sorrow,  seen  in  a  dream, 
which  awakened  him  from  his  nightmare.  His 
eyes  opened  and  rested  on  the  white  apron  of  the 
infirmarian,  marked  with  a  little  Red  Cross.  She 
had  never  left  him.  This  unknown  sufferer  had 
become  dear  to  her  motherly  heart.  He  guessed 
that  he  could  count  on  her  sympathy. 

"  Tell  me,  madame,  since  I  am  going  to  die,  will 
they  keep  my  body  so  as  to  give  it  to  my  people, 
when  the  war  is  over  ?  " 

When  he  had  been  assured  that  it  would  be 
done,  he  still  smiled.  Then  his  soldier's  heart 
turned  again  to  the  thoughts  which  most  pre- 
occupied his  mind. 

"  What  news  have  you  of  the  war  ?  Tell  me  if 
we  have  advanced  still  more.  Don't  you  think 
that  soon  there  will  be  the  final  victory  ?  How 
fine  it  is  to  fight  for  France." 

There  was  a  moment's  silence,  then  he  said  : 
"  You  will  console  my  mother,  you  will  tell  her 
that  I  died  without  regret,  with  the  joy  of  knowing 
that  I  was  useful  and  brave,  right  up  to  the  end — 
now  please  call  the  chaplain." 

An  hour  later,  in  the  silent  ward,  in  the  midst 
of  all  the  wounded,  who  were  for  the  most  part 


204    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING   LINE 

touched  and  recollected,  he  of  whom  the  whole 
hospital  thought  sorrowfully,  since  he  was  going 
to  die,  received  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 

He  was  only  a  soldier,  young,  unknown,  one  of 
the  innumerable  victims  of  the  bloody  hecatomb, 
the  wounded  man  from  Beausejour,  yesterday 
ignored,  forgotten  to-morrow.  And  yet,  to  see 
him  brave  death  so  courageously,  with  a  smile  on 
his  lips,  to  know  him  to  be  a  soldier  who  had  kept 
his  faith  intact  up  to  the  end,  as  he  had  kept  his 
country's  orders — to  see  him  gather  together  his 
remaining  strength  in  order  to  greet  his  Master, 
was  for  all  of  us  a  magnificent  lesson  in  courage 
and  a  comforting  example. 

Others  in  the  ward  had  died  of  the  same  thing, 
killed  by  wounds  not  less  cruel,  victims  too  of 
that  war,  so  full  of  painful  surprises  and  poignant 
emotions. 

They  had  died  after  a  vainly  attempted  opera- 
tion or  in  a  swoon,  which  prostrates  one  and  takes 
away,  before  death,  the  feeling  of  the  terrifying 
chasm  and  the  terrors  of  drawing  the  last  breath. 
This  lad  was  dying  in  full  consciousness,  his  eyes 
fixed  with  confidence  on  the  near  future.  He  saw 
his  end  approaching,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty-six, 
he  behaved  as  one  of  those  brave  old  warriors 
accustomed  to  fighting,  who  defied  with  their 
ironical    and    proud    aspect,    the    most    terrible 


NUMBER  127  205 

reality  which  is  given  to  man  to  catch  a  glimpse 
of  here  below.  It  was  five  o'clock,  and  I  had  spent 
long  hours  beside  him.  A  slight  rattling  in  the 
throat  half-opened  his  bloodless  lips  and  his 
heavy  eyelids  closed  themselves  to  the  last  rays 
of  the  setting  sun,  which  bathed  his  bed  in  its 
warm,  living  light.  I  spoke  to  him  of  the  things 
which  are  not  of  this  world,  and  I  felt  that  my 
words  sank  into  the  depths  of  his  soul. 

"  Yes,  you  will  pray  for  me  to-morrow — for  me, 
whether  alive  or  dead,  it  is  my  last  desire." 

Then  to  the  infirmarian  who  stood  there  in 
silence,  at  the  foot  of  the  bed  with  the  calm  of  a 
mother,  who  feels  more  than  we  do  the  sorrow  of 
separation,  and  knows  the  ideal  way  of  suffering  for 
and  with  others — 

"  Madame,  you  will  stay  beside  me  until  the 
end  ?  " 

Night  came  on,  and  his  weakness  increased. 
Not  a  cry,  not  a  sound  was  to  be  heard  in  the  ward. 
The  wounded  who  had,  they  too,  been  so  near  to 
death,  understood  its  majesty,  its  sadness.  There 
were  ten  or  twelve  of  us  assembled  round  his  bed, 
touching  with  respect  his  cold  hands  which 
Extreme  Unction  had  sanctified.  An  impressive 
solemnness,  a  consoling  serenity  surrounded  the 
last  moments  of  this  soldier,  who  seemed  to  us 
to  be  the  summary  of  all  the  sacrifices  and  of  all 


206     PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING   LINE 

the  similar  deaths  with  which  the  days  of  this 
war  were  saddened. 

The  next  morning  we  found  him  still  alive. 
There  was  not  a  tremor  in  his  half-decomposed 
body ;  life  remained  in  it  only  by  the  exertion  of 
sheer  will  power. 

He  still  smiled  and  spoke.  His  eyes  sought 
mine,  and  he  recognised  me. 

"  Ah  !  "  he  said,  "  you  have  just  been  praying 
for  me." 

Yes,  we  had  been  praying  for  him.  All  the 
priests  had  recommended  to  God  this  expiring 
life. 

By  his  side  was  she  who  had  adopted  him  so 
tenderly,  and  who  was  taking  the  place  of  his 
mother,  so  far  away,  who  could  ignore  for  many  a 
long  day  that  her  son  had  paid,  like  so  many 
others,  the  glorious  ransom  for  their  country. 
She  murmured  to  him — 

"  Offer  your  life  up  for  France." 

His  features  lit  up  and  his  lips  pronounced  with 
a  great  effort — 

"  Yes,  for  France." 

And  he  died  quietly,  far  from  the  terrible 
music  of  the  cannons,  in  this  peaceful  ward, 
where  the  mindful  wounded  crept  about  on  tip- 
toe, so  as  to  respect  the  last  moments  of  the 
unknown  one,  in  whom  each  one  recognised  the 


Photo:    Topical.} 

Blessing  the  Tomb  of  a  Soldier  in  a  Cemetery  at 
the  Front. 


NUMBER  127  207 

features  of  a  companion  fallen  in  the  same  cause 
as  they  had  themselves. 

They  carried  him  to  the  mortuary,  and  from 
thence  to  the  military  hospital  for  the  post- 
mortem and  interment. 

Many  ignore  his  name.  To  his  comrades,  he 
was  and  remained  Number  127,  one  who  arrived 
in  the  evening,  and  died  forty-eight  hours  after. 
His  end  did  not  receive  the  homage  of  tears  shed 
by  sorrowing  eyes.  Soldiers  don't  cry  for  one 
another,  and  their  manly  regrets  don't  show 
themselves  by  external  demonstrations. 

But  the  memory  of  this  passer-by,  who  stopped 
beside  them  on  his  last  painful  halt,  remained 
in  their  hearts  and  touched  them  sincerely.  The 
next  day,  I  met  six  of  them,  their  arms  in  a  sling, 
with  limping  legs,  all  wounded — who  were  follow- 
ing the  strongest  among  them,  laden  with  a  heavy 
wreath. 

The  kind  fellows  had  collected  thirty  francs,  in 
order  to  offer  to  their  fallen  comrade  this  touching 
token  of  their  loyal  thoughts.  And  they  were  on 
their  way  to  place  it  on  the  coffin,  to  berlower  the 
grave,  so  that  the  cross  which  marked  the  place 
might  be  embellished  with  the  symbol  of  love. 

I  met  them  as  I  was  going  out  of  the  park. 

"  We  are  going  to  follow  our  comrade,"  said 
one  of  them. 


2o8     PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING   LINE 

Another  said  simply,  "  We  must  love  one 
another." 

The  youngest  remarked  with  a  melancholy 
air — 

"  Him  to-day,  and  perhaps  us  to-morrow." 

One  day  soon,  his  mother  and  his  sweetheart 
will  hear  of  his  death  and  of  the  kindness  with 
which  it  was  surrounded.  They  will  be  told  that 
it  was  peaceful,  and  that  the  coffin  of  their  loved 
one  was  borne  and  accompanied  by  our  proud 
young  infantrymen.  Then,  surely,  joy  will 
penetrate  their  immense  sorrow,  and  one  of  those 
thoughts  which  flash  through  the  sadness  of  our 
hearts  will  come  to  them.  "  A  priest  blessed  him, 
friends  loved  him  ;  a  mother  consoled  him." 


CHAPTER   XVII 

A  MASS   FOR  THE   ENEMY 

I've  had  no  letters  from  Duroy  for  a  long  time, 
and  I  guessed  that  his  state  was  grave,  graver  than 
his  letters  had  made  me  aware  of.  All  the  same, 
although  I  was  uneasy,  I  did  not  despair  of  him. 
He  himself  in  giving  me  news,  penned  by  another 
hand,  reassured  me,  and  was  himself  convinced 
that  he  would  get  better. 

He  still  joked,  and  I  could  read  between  the 
lines  of  his  determination  to  live  and  to  conquer 
his  ills.  I  also  read,  with  emotion,  of  his  persistent 
desire  to  keep  his  promise  to  me  of  sending  me 
news  from  ' '  la-bas ! ' '  And  he  continued  collecting 
for  me  episodes  in  which  heroism  rivalled  moral 
greatness.  On  this  occasion,  it  was  an  infirmarian, 
now  his  secretary,  who  recounted  to  me  on  his 
behalf  the  strange  and  moving  story  which  a 
wounded  priest,  who  was  in  the  same  hospital 
being  treated,  had  told  him. 

It  was  in  the  Argonne,  in  that  forest  line,  where 

each  tree  becomes  a   rampart,  and  each  mound 

of  earth,  a  bastion. 

209  p 


2to    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

There,  as  elsewhere,  the  cure-soldiers  spent 
themselves  valiantly,  and  gave  to  their  comrades, 
with  the  example  of  an  untiring  courage,  the 
comfort  of  an  apostolate,  which  made  God  radiate 
on  the  clear  horizon  of  our  already  victorious 
country. 

The  abbe,  who  was  put  out  of  action  by  a 
bullet  through  his  left  leg,  had  lived  for  months 
that  life  in  which  a  man  loses  all  other  ideas  than 
that  of  facing  danger,  and,  above  all,  of  serving 
the  cause  which  alone  occupies  the  energies  of 
his  soul  and  absorbs  his  life.  One  day  he  went  off 
by  himself  to  re  victual  an  advanced  post,  which 
they  thought  had  been  separated  from  the  regi- 
ment by  the  intense  firing  which  was  raking  the 
lines  of  communication.  He  accomplished  this 
act  of  boldness  for  the  sake  of  one  of  the  company, 
for  one  of  those  blind  sectarians  who  remain  in 
this  war,  like  a  dead  tree  in  the  midst  of  the 
verdure  of  a  living  forest.  He  harboured  an 
intense  hatred  of  priests  in  his  heart,  a  hatred 
sown  in  his  heart,  as  a  child,  by  some  wretched 
sower  of  evil  seeds.  When  the  others  prayed  or 
went  to  Communion,  revictualled  with  hope, 
by  the  chaplain,  who  had  gone  down  into  the 
trench,  he  would  stand  up  and  smoke  his  pipe. 

One  morning  the  lieutenant  came  down  into 
the  rat-hole,  with  a  sad  look  on  his  face — 


A  MASS  FOR  THE  ENEMY         211 

94  My  lads,  the  four  men  whom  I  posted  last 
night  near  the  charcoal  burner's  hut  are  separated 
from  us  by  the  falling  '  marmites  '  and  by  shells 
which  are  sweeping  the  track.  They  are  admirable, 
those  fellows.  I  have  just  been  looking  at  them 
from  the  top  of  the  oak-tree.  They  are  holding 
on  tight,  and  all  four  of  them  are  shooting  at  the 
Boches  as  though  they  were  a  whole  company. 
Only,  if  it  goes  on,  they'll  die  of  hunger.  And 
you  know  that  one  can't  do  the  work  when  one 
has  an  empty  belly." 

The  "  poilus  "  looked  at  one  another.  They 
understood  the  indirect  invitation  to  bring  a 
very  problematic  succour  to  the  men.  Many  of 
them  thought :  "  For  the  colours — to  take  a 
trench — for  the  honour  of  carrying  out  an  order, 
yes,  one  would  go  ahead ;  but  for  this,  for  those 
fellows  who  are  risking  their  skins  a  trifle  more 
than  we  are — Oh,  well  .  .  .  what's  it  matter  ?  to 
bust  up  to-day  or  to-morrow  ?  " 

And  they  remained  silent.  The  priest-hater 
risked  a  remark. 

"  I'd  rather  have  my  carcase  staved  in  in  an 
attack  and  die  defending  myself,  thanks." 

The  others  agreed  with  this,  and  added — "  If 
we  were  in  their  place,  we'd  tighten  our  waist- 
belts,  and  wait." 

The  abbe  said  nothing.     He  did  not  smile  like 


212     PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

the  others,  but  he  was  not  sad  like  those  who 
deplore  useless  deaths. 

But  a  beautiful  light  shone  in  his  eyes.  He  had 
seen  what  the  others  had  not  seen,  and  had  felt 
what  his  companions  had  never  felt ;  brave  fellows 
who  are  suffering  and  whose  lives  may  be  pro- 
longed by  a  superhuman  action. 

"  Will  you  allow  me  to  try  and  take  them  some- 
thing to  eat,  sir  ?  " 

A  discharge  of  grape-shot  from  the  enemy  guns 
which  swept  the  glade  and  felled  the  trees,  gave 
these  words  an  impressive  meaning.  The  officer 
raised  his  hand  to  the  parapet  where  the 
shells  were  bursting  and  his  gesture  said  all  that 
his  lips  did  not  say.  The  men,  at  the  first  signal 
of  the  squall,  had  taken  cover  in  the  dug-out, 
their  haversacks  over  their  heads.  The  priest 
had  remained  standing,  and  was  smiling,  this 
time,  for  the  offer  which  he  had  just  made  proved 
that  death,  far  or  near,  did  not  count  to  him.  He 
finished  what  he  was  saying  with  the  absolute 
calm  of  a  man  from  whose  soul  all  fear  is  banished. 

"  They  have  as  much  right  to  live  as  we  have, 
since  they  are  fighting  and  are  our  brothers  in 
danger." 

A  murmur  from  the  men  greeted  these  words 
of  simple  bravery,  and  the  abbe  interrupted  it  by 
this  explanation,   which  looked   almost  like   an 


A  MASS  FOR  THE  ENEMY         213 

excuse  for  the  initiative  by  which  his  comrades 
might  have  been  humbled. 

"  I  have  no  one  belonging  to  me,  so  that  if  I 
fall  .  .  ." 

And  he  looked  at  that  one  among  them  who  had 
least  love  for  his  fellows,  having  less  faith  and 
hope.  He  looked  at  him,  and  his  eyes  said  gently 
to  him — 

"  My  words  have  not  been  eloquent  enough  to 
convince  you.     I  will  try  by  my  actions." 

Half  an  hour  later,  he  went  off,  his  haversack 
laden  with  bread  and  jam  for  the  four  isolated 
men — food  and  cartridges,  for  their  bravery  may 
have  made  them  forget  their  hunger. 

He  crept  through  the  grass ;  he  crawled  along 
weighed  down  with  his  heavy  load  ;  he  felt  the 
winds  of  death  blow  across  his  face  a  hundred 
times.  And  then  when  he  got  there,  he  took  the 
place  of  a  comrade  with  a  hole  through  the  chest, 
who  said  to  him — 

"  Ah  !  I  knew  that  my  medal  would  bring  me 
luck.  Hear  my  confession,  old  chap,  and  prepare 
me  for  the  last  halting-place." 

Under  fire,  in  the  atrocious  hell  of  shells  plough- 
ing up  the  ground  around  them,  he  made  the 
fourth,  and  the  others,  elated  by  his  courage, 
recommenced,  alongside  him,  to  kill  off  the  servers 
of  the  German  battery. 


214    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

When  night  came  on,  the  men  in  the  trench 
saw  four  shadows  coming  down  towards  them, 
dragging  quietly  after  them,  in  the  narrow  passage, 
the  corpse  of  their  comrade,  who  had  died  while 
the  priest,  who  had  brought  him  more  than  bread, 
had  given  him  absolution.  When  they  had  taken 
their  places  in  their  dark  retreat,  the  abbe  felt 
a  hand  on  his  shoulder,  and  a  face  approach 
his.  And  he  heard  a  voice  which  he  recognised 
almost  before  hearing  it  speak. 

"  I  understood  your  lesson,  comrade,  and  to- 
morrow, if  I'm  still  here,  I  want  you  to  make  a 
Christian  of  me." 

To-morrow  !  Three  hours  after,  the  unbeliever, 
struck  down  by  a  bit  of  shell  which  had  broken 
his  spine,  died  blessing  God  and  the  priest  who  had 
won  his  heart  in  showing  him  what  human  bravery, 
made  divine  by  faith,  can  do.  He  died  with  the 
flame  of  hope  in  his  eyes,  the  reflection  of  the 
Beatific  Vision,  in  the  sight  of  which  the  glorious 
martyrs  to  a  holy  cause,  rejoice. 

It  was  this  priest  who  had  come  to  the  hospital 
where  Duroy  was  still  nursing  his  wound,  with 
untiring  patience. 

Like  my  friend,  this  brave  undaunted  priest 
had  defied  death  a  hundred  times.  Like  him, 
and  without  seeking  it,  he  had  acquired  the 
renown  of  a  hero,  uniting  in  himself  a  strong 


A  MASS  FOR  THE  ENEMY         215 

Christian  virtue  to  the  beauty  of  French  bravery. 
Both  of  them  had  taken  as  their  motto  and  had 
inscribed  in  their  hearts  those  proud  words  which 
Duroy  had  had  inscribed  on  the  colours  of  the 
Society  of  Catholic  Youths,  "  Toujours  combattus 
— parfois  battus — jamais  abattus." 

"  Always  righting — sometimes  beaten — never 
cast  down." 

And  now  the  chances  of  war,  and  of  Providence, 
had  brought  together  to  fraternise  in  a  common 
desire  of  sacrifice  and  glory,  these  two  priests. 
The  new  friend  described  to  the  stretcher-bearer, 
more  badly  wounded  than  he,  fine,  rash  actions, 
superhuman  actions,  simply  accomplished.  And 
Duroy,  listening  to  his  stories,  thought  that  they 
deserved  to  live  and  to  help  to  increase  the  pride 
of  Catholics  in  the  indomitable  phalanxes  which 
the  Christian  priesthood  forms  in  this  terrible 
war. 

The  Abbe  Marny  was  a  sergeant  in  a  line  regi- 
ment. Since  then  he  has  become  a  second 
lieutenant,  but  that  is  a  detail  which  has  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  his  story,  he  says  : 

His  section  was  on  the  outposts  and  watched 
the  left  bank  of  the  river,  which  separated  them 
from  the  enemy.  It  was  the  darkness  of  night 
there,  with  a  bar  of  light  where  the  rapidly 
flowing  water  reflected  the  light,  diffused  over  the 


216    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

surrounding  country.  One  kept  on  the  alert  in 
silence.  One's  eyes,  bothered  by  the  moving 
shadows,  kept  themselves  fixed  on  the  slope  and 
on  the  trees,  which  seemed  to  move. 

Death  was  there,  in  front  of  them  unforeseen, 
mysterious.  In  all  the  thickets  in  front  of  them, 
invisible  guns  were  pointed  towards  their  breasts, 
and  the  anguish  of  uncertainty  was  sinister  and 
cruel,  the  unnerving  expectation  of  bullets,  which 
will  make  a  hole  in  one,  without  it  being  possible 
to  foresee  from  which  corner  of  the  thicket  they 
will  burst  forth. 

One  waited,  and  each  one  knew  that  it  was  a 
tragic  hour.  A  painful  atmosphere  hovered  in 
the  tranquil  air.  Our  troopers,  whom  nothing 
moved  so  much  as  these  dark  night-watches, 
mumbled  in  low  tones,  and  clutched  their  cart- 
ridge-boxes nervously. 

"  If  only  one  could  know  what  is  happening  on 
the  other  side  !  " 

Behind  them,  three  kilometres  away,  the  75  s 
were  stretched  out  on  their  gun-carriages,  ready 
to  let  loose  the  terrible  hurricane  of  their  deadly 
fire. 

There  was  confidence  in  their  souls,  in  spite 
of  all,  and  when  they  would  begin  to  sing  their 
song  of  destruction,  our  soldiers  would  feel  the 
protection  of  these  big  friends,  with  their  bronze 


A  MASS  FOR  THE  ENEMY  217 

hearts.  Then  there  would  be  fighting  ;  the  onrush 
which  urges  a  man  on  towards  the  defensive,  the 
letting  loose  of  all  their  manly  strength  in  endea- 
vour. That  would  be  fighting  like  Frenchmen,  the 
onrush,  the  movement,  the  action  in  which  the 
entire  being  vibrates  and  throws  into  the  fight  the 
entirety  of  its  multiplied  forces.  One  dream  alone 
was  in  their  minds,  to  fight,  to  strike,  to  crush. 
But  for  the  moment,  the  orders  were  to  wait, 
with  one's  feet  in  the  mud,  to  be  on  the  qui  vive, 
to  master  one's  quivering  nerves,  and  one's 
protesting  courage. 

An  hour  passed,  and  still  silence  reigned. 
Hardly  could  those  ears,  trained  for  so  many 
weeks  to  perceive  the  most  imperceptible  sounds, 
distinguish,  like  a  vague  murmur,  the  underground 
digging,  the  cunning  work,  which  the  Germans 
accomplish  in  the  innermost  recesses  of  our  land 
of  France. 

What  were  they  doing,  and  what  bad  business 
were  they  preparing,  in  their  trenches,  those 
indefatigable  wild  beasts  ?  What  surprise  had 
they  in  store  for  the  enemy  who  keeps  them  back, 
and  whose  hold  they  seek  wildly  to  slacken  ? 

We  had  to  know,  to  find  out  their  plan,  to 
discover  their  hypocritical  manoeuvres,  which 
might  cost  the  life  of  the  entire  regiment.  We  had 
to  see  the  dark  business,  to  discover  the  mystery 


218    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

But  how  ?  The  Captain  asked  himself  who  could 
cross  the  deadly  line — the  strip  of  ground  and  the 
moving  barrier,  so  perilous,  of  the  river,  whose 
precipitous  waves  struck  the  opposite  bank. 
The  Abbe  Marny  went  up  to  him  and  the  following 
heroic  dialogue  took  place  between  the  sergeant 
and  his  officer. 

"  Captain,  you  want  some  one  ..." 

"  Yes,  but  a  man  who  is  worth  two  or  even  ten." 

The  priest  remained  modest  in  his  desire  for 
new  bravery. 

"  If  you  think  that  I  .  .  ." 

The  officer  was  touched,  but  he  understood 
with  the  fears  of  those  who  know  the  price  of 
a  life,  that  such  an  act  of  generosity  cannot  be 
accepted  like  an  ordinary  offer. 

"  My  poor  friend,  it  is  an  extremely  dangerous 
undertaking." 

"Hike  danger." 

"  There  is  the  river  to  cross." 

"  I  know  how  to  swim." 

"  It  requires  prudence  and  tried  patience." 

"  I  will  know  how  to  wait." 

The  Captain  then  guessed  that  he  had  found  his 
man,  a  man  worth  ten. 

"  And  there  is  a  good  chance  of  remaining  in 
it  .  .  ." 

Then,  seeing  that  the  Captain  feared  for  his 


A  MASS  FOR  THE  ENEMY         219 

life,  Marny  relieved  him  of  his  last  fear,  which  kept 
the  "yes"  on  the  tip  of  his  tongue,  and  he  said 
proudly  with  a  smile  which  made  his  sacrifice  still 
more  fine — 

"lam  ready  to  die." 

A  few  seconds  passed,  during  which  the  Captain 
sought  to  read  in  the  sergeant's  eyes  the  decision 
which  does  away  with  doubt. 

"  Then,  you  may  go,  Father,  and  may  God 
guard  you  ..." 

His  adventure  was  one  which  all  heroes  ac- 
complish simply,  naively,  sublimely.  The  em- 
bankment was  crossed,  the  river  too,  in  spite 
of  its  treacherous  current,  the  enemy's  territory 
right  up  to  the  edge  of  his  trenches  .  .  .  But,  there 
commenced  the  tragic  part  of  the  story  and  the 
poignant  drama  with  which  the  priest's  soul 
trembled  with  horror. 

Ten  paces  away,  the  enemy's  sentinel  was 
standing,  facing  the  bank  held  by  the  French. 
The  man  had  heard  and  seen  nothing.  Fifty  yards 
behind  him,  a  slight  rustling  noise  revealed  the 
work  which  was  being  prepared,  the  terraces 
raised  in  haste  to  shelter  the  mitrailleuses.  Marny 
had  marked  that.  He  might  retire  now  and 
regain  the  French  lines,  from  whence  it  would 
be  possible  to  telephone  to  the  battery  of  artillery, 
which  would  be  able  to  smash  the  new  redoubt 


220     PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

to  atoms  and  allow  our  soldiers  to  advance  two 
kilometres — an  enormous  success,  a  victory  over 
which  France  might  rejoice  and  triumph,  in  two 
days'  time. 

But  what  of  that  man  who  was  over  there  .  .  . 
watching  ...  he  had  seen  and  heard  nothing 
.  .  .  what  if  he  hears  and  sees  ?  A  branch  of 
dead  wood  which  might  snap,  and  the  alarm  would 
be  given,  the  troops  at  arms,  he  himself  a  marked 
man,  the  business  spoilt,  the  fine  effort  rendered 
useless. 

Hidden  in  the  shadows,  riveted  to  the  ground, 
he  thought  of  these  things.  It  is  so  horrible  to 
kill  in  cold  blood,  to  kill  that  man  who  was 
not  on  his  guard,  and  who  was  doing  his  duty 
too,  the  painful  duty  which  war  imposed  on 
him  .  .  . 

Doubtless,  it  was  equitable  and  just.  Besides 
they  had  no  scruples,  the  barbarians,  who  massacre 
defenceless  beings.  And  then  too,  two  enemies 
who  might  meet  in  those  hours  when  one's  country 
demands  one  to  defend  it,  ought  to  hurl  themselves 
on  one  another  and  try  to  destroy  one  another. 
All  the  worse  for  the  one  who  was  the  least  fore- 
warned or  armed. 

It  was  not  the  mere  fact  of  killing  that  moved 
him  so.  He  had  often  killed  his  man  from  the 
trench,  or  in  encounters  or  attacks.     But  it  was 


A  MASS  FOR  THE  ENEMY         221 

the  thought  of  killing  this  particular  man  before 
him,  who  was  enjoying  in  his  own  way,  the 
pleasantness  of  the  peaceful  hour,  and  the  joy 
of  being  alive. 

But  it  is  not  the  heart  nor  pity  that  speaks  at 
such  a  time.  It  is  France  which  implores, 
beseeches,  and  commands.  It  is  also  the  voice 
of  fraternity,  which  orders  us  "to  strike  those 
who  wish  to  strike  us."  His  brothers  were  wait- 
ing down  there  for  the  safety  which  he  ought  to 
bring,  the  news  which  would  permit  them  to  take 
a  little  more  of  that  ground  of  ours  which  they 
have  profaned  and  violated.  He  must  be  some- 
thing more  than  a  man — a  soldier  !  the  gun  which 
fires  and  the  bullet  which  kills. 

And  even  the  hand  which  strangles,  if  one  had 
to  make  use  of  these  means,  so  that  the  night- 
watchman  may  speak  no  more  and  may  be  for 
ever  incapable  of  harm. 

That  was  why  the  Abbe  Marny  went  nearer  to 
the  impassive  man,  who  did  not  hear  the  bold 
prowler  approach  him,  bringing  with  him  so 
silently,  death. 

There  was  a  bound  from  the  grass — two  hands 
clasped  the  throat  of  the  German  sentinel — bones 
cracked,  a  stifled  rattle  in  the  throat,  the  quiver- 
ing corpse  pressed  down  into  the  grass,  a  bayonet 
which  pierced  his  breast  and  passed  through  his 


222     PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

heart,  so  that  never  again  should  this  witness 
awaken. 

It  was  over.  His  hands  had  shed  the  blood 
of  this  man,  calmly.  But  in  his  soul,  the  voice  of 
his  conscience,  proud  of  the  soldier  who  had  saved 
his  company,  was  singing  .  .  .  Half  an  hour  later, 
our  cannons  had  swept  away  the  bandits'  den, 
had  opened  the  way  for  the  charge  of  our  infantry, 
who  wrote  that  night,  with  the  sharp  point  of 
their  "fourchette,"  a  glorious  and  immortal  page. 
We  had  gained  a  strategic  point,  had  hurled  back 
the  invading  hordes,  had  delivered  a  piece  of 
ground,  and  had  proclaimed  once  again  that  the 
French  army  does  not  know  how  to  retire. 

That  was  what  the  Abbe  Marny  described  to 
Duroy,  who  listened  to  him  with  the  tears  in  his 
eyes,  without  another  thought  of  his  terrible 
wound,  which  exasperated  and  tortured  him  day 
in  day  out.  He  had  forgotten  to  suffer  for  an 
hour,  or  rather,  the  fine  feat  of  arms  of  his  new 
comrade  had  quieted  the  violent  pains  of  his 
wound.  It  is  thanks  to  his  delicate  foresight, 
that  I  have  been  able  to  relate  this  new  deed, 
with  which  to  grace  our  pages. 

But  this  act  of  heroism  had  its  epilogue.  And  it 
was  he  who  wished  to  underline  its  grandeur.  At 
the  end  of  the  letter,  written  for  him,  he  wished 
to  add  the  following  in  his  own  handwriting 


A  MASS  FOR  THE  ENEMY         223 

"  Yesterday,  in  spite  of  his  bad  leg,  Marny  got  up 
at  six  o'clock,  and  I  saw  him  drag  himself  out  of 
the  ward.  I  asked  him  the  reason  of  this  im- 
prudence. He  simply  said  :  'I'm  going  to  pray.' 
On  his  return,  he  was  joyous  with  that  deep 
joy  which  does  not  prevent  one's  face  showing 
physical  pain.  He  was  suffering,  but  he  was 
happy.  It  is  a  state  of  soul  that  I  have  known 
for  a  long  time.  There  are  some  kinds  of  happi- 
ness which  German  projectiles,  even  those  that 
kill,  can  never  destroy  in  us. 

"The  abbe  sat  down  near  my  bed,  with  his 
leg  stretched  out. 

"  'My  dear  fellow,  I've  just  been  praying  for 
a  dead  man  I  ' 

"  '  For  only  one  ?  ' 

"  '  Yes  I  for  the  one  I  strangled  in  Argonne.  His 
death  did  not  weigh  on  my  conscience.  I'm  a 
soldier,  he  was  the  enemy.  I  killed  him,  it  was 
my  duty,  but  when  my  hands  held  him  by  the 
throat,  I  felt  the  horror  of  sending  thus  brutally 
a  soul  into  the  next  world,  and  I  asked  God  for 
him,  forgiveness  and  heaven,  where  men  no  longer 
know  how  to  detest  nor  how  to  curse.  And  this 
morning  I  went  off  to  fulfil  my  vow.  He  has 
had  his  Mass,  poor  fellow,  and  now  I  am  content  ; 
I  have  paid  my  debt/ 

' '  Marny  smiled .    His  heart  was  no  longer  heavy. 


224    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

And  I,  looking  at  him,  did  not  know  which  to 
admire  the  more  in  him,  his  soldierly  courage  or 
his  priestly  virtue,  which,  even  in  those  hours 
when  vengeance  impetuously  urges  us  on,  knew 
how  to  pray  with  the  grace  of  former  knights,  for 
his  executioners." 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

"  I   AM  BRINGING  YOU  THE   BLESSED   SACRAMENT  " 

In  the  convoy  of  wounded  that  we  had  received 
that  day,  was  a  young  adjutant,  who  had  at  once 
attracted  our  attention  and  awakened  our  sym- 
pathy. He  had  come  from  a  field  hospital  at  the 
front,  and  on  getting  out  of  the  train  we  had 
learned  in  a  short  conversation  that  his  company 
had  been  in  the  hands  of  the  Germans,  for  some 
days. 

The  following  day  he  had  any  number  of 
visitors.  He  was  gay,  in  spite  of  his  wound — a 
bullet  had  passed  through  his  calf — full  of  high 
spirits,  after  his  four  months  of  war.  He  was 
surrounded.  He  was  able  to  give  us  real  news, 
for  which  all  Frenchmen,  in  those  tragic  hours, 
hungered.  He  had  lived  a  lively  life  in  the  medical 
service ;  had  passed  nights  and  days  in  the 
trenches ;  had  organised  first  aid  parties,  and  had 
seen  the  war  in  its  frightful,  yet  sublime,  horrors. 

Many  times  in  that  campaign,  which  he  meant 
to  go  back  to,  once  his  wound  was  healed,  this 

225  Q 


226    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

young  doctor  had  penetrated  to  the  depths  of 
the  soldier's  soul,  and  had  known  the  fine  senti- 
ments which  had  awakened  in  the  hearts  of  our 
"  poilus,"  so  patient  in  their  magnificent  calm. 

In  listening  to  him  we  felt  how  good  it  was  to 
learn  from  the  mouth  of  an  eye-witness  the  prowess 
of  our  defenders.  It  enabled  us  to  keep  alive  the 
admiration  which  becomes  weakened  in  those  who 
are  not  at  the  front  after  a  long  period  of  waiting. 
Often,  in  the  course  of  conversation,  he  would 
describe  the  tragic  and  painful  business  with 
which  the  medical  service  was  occupied  at  the 
front.  He  described  the  devoted  undertakings, 
the  heroic  deeds  done  by  stretcher-bearers,  and 
doctors,  as  much  exposed  to  the  firing  as  the 
combatants.  He  stated  precisely  the  part  which 
priests  had  played  in  the  heroic  work,  and  the 
stories  of  this  witness  were  a  more  definite  acknow- 
ledgment of  their  proud  self-sacrifice,  and  of  the 
grandeur  of  their  apostolate. 

Among  so  many  memories,  there  was  one  which 
I  remember  more  especially  for  its  impressive 
bravery  and  its  Gallic  swagger,  which  ranks  it 
among  the  best  in  the  interminable  list  of  fine 
deeds  done. 

"  It  was  a  Sunday,  in  one  of  the  trenches  in 
the  north.  For  a  fortnight,  our  soldiers  had  been 
splashing  about  in  the  muddy  water  of  the  trench 


THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT  227 

— stuck  there  by  order,  condemned  to  that 
immobility  which  is  a  hundred  times  worse  than 
any  dangerous  attack,  such  as  an  onrush  towards 
certain  death,  but  which  one  braves  in  the  light 
of  day. 

"  Every  morning/'  said  the  adjutant,  "  when 
I  went  down  into  these  holes  for  my  daily  visit, 
having  risked  being  shot  by  the  Germans  in  front 
of  us,  I  lost  the  idea  of  danger  in  pitying  these 
poor  interred  devils.  The  thought  of  the  danger 
I  had  run,  was  drowned  in  pity.  Ah  !  What  a 
vile  business  they  make  us  go  through  with, 
those  disgusting  knaves,  those  soldiers  of  darkness 
to  whom  the  light  of  day  is  as  insupportable  as  it 
is  to  the  birds  of  night.  We,  who  like  to  meet 
our  enemy  face  to  face,  who  love  fine,  heroic 
charges,  which  excite  the  courage,  and  which 
makes  a  French  soldier  so  fine,  even  when  he  falls 
and  dies,  we  are  obliged  to  crawl  on  our  bellies, 
and  to  double  on  the  enemy  like  foxes,  so  as  to 
hunt  him  down — we  have  to  lie  down  on  our 
ground  so  as  to  defend  it,  to  protect  it  with  our 
breasts,  with  our  limbs,  with  our  whole  body,  so 
as  to  keep  each  clod  of  earth  inviolate." 

The  little  doctor  was  fine  when  he  described 
the  strange  forms  of  the  new  warlike  heroism — ■ 
the  war  of  moles  !  But  how  soon  his  disdain  of 
this  grovelling  form  of  war  disappeared  in  his 


228     PRIESTS   IN  THE   FIRING   LINE 

enthusiasm  for  the  astonishing,  magnificent 
patience  of  our  indomitable  "  poilus,"  who 
accepted  the  humiliating  life  in  the  trenches,  so 
as  to  prepare  a  victory  which  would  astonish  the 
world. 

And  he  would  laugh  heartily,  suddenly  become 
proud  of  the  fabulous  feats  of  valour  of  which 
he  had  been  a  witness.  His  face  was  lit  up  with 
the  reflection  of  French  glory,  when  he  recounted 
the  following  story,  in  which  a  picturesque  and 
joyous  swagger  is  united  to  the  grandeur  of 
heroic  thoughts. 

"  On  that  particular  Sunday,  an  undermining 
sadness  overshadowed  the  dreary  horizon,  and 
clouded  our  souls.  It  was  cold,  and  the  frozen 
greyness  of  the  sky  seemed  to  bind  our  hearts — 
to  render  them  incapable  of  harbouring  a  cheerful 
thought.  We  couldn't  laugh.  Too  many  corpses 
lay  beside  us — too  many  of  our  comrades  had  been 
cut  down  the  evening  before  in  a  murderous 
attack,  which  we  had  repulsed,  but  at  what  a 
cost  !  We  had  had  to  bury  them  in  the  side  of 
the  trenches,  so  that  when  we  fired,  our  chests 
were  leaning  against  their  tombs  in  a  lugubrious 
embrace.  They  were  speaking  too  loud,  our  poor 
dead  comrades,  on  that  dreary  morning,  and  we, 
as  though  listening  to  them,  kept  that  involuntary 
silence  which  mourning  imposes. 


THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT         229 

"  Sunday,  and  nothing  to  buck  us  up,  nor  to 
make  us  forget  the  bloody  ground  on  which  we 
stood  ;  no  one  to  awaken  in  us  the  echo  of  great 
hopes,  which  stimulate  dejected  courage. 

"Occasionally,  a  joke  rose  to  unsmiling  lips  and 
died  there,  like  a  flame  blown  out  by  the  wind. 

"The  officers  looked  at  one  another,  and  asked 
themselves  mutely  what  could  be  done  to  cheer 
us  up.  Suddenly  a  joyful  salutation  made  all 
heads  turn  together  to  the  slope  behind.  A 
soldier  cried  out — 

"'Good  Lord,  hell  get  a  hole  through  him,  if 
he's  not  careful.' 

"  Arms  were  stretched  out  towards  the  new- 
comer, who  had  braved  death.  Arms,  held  out 
with  gestures  which  betrayed  the  immense 
danger  to  which  the  traveller  in  this  deadly 
zone  had  been  exposed. 

"He,  standing  up,  serving  as  a  target  to  the 
German  guns,  smiled  at  us  with  a  fine  friendly 
smile.  Then  we  heard  these  words.  '  Good  day, 
children.  I  have  brought  you  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment ! '  He  had  his  two  hands  crossed  over  his 
breast,  and  the  shower  of  bullets  made  the  skirts 
of  his  cassock  float  about,  as  a  big  wind  would 
have  done. 

"He  was  so  fine  that  chaplain,  bearing  the 
Blessed  Eucharist,  that  the  fear  of  seeing  him 


230    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

fall  left  us  in  the  admiration  with  which  we  were 
filled  for  him. 

"  Slowly  he  came  down  to  us.  A  splendid  calm 
transfigured  his  features.  He  brought  to  us 
that  which  men  cannot  give  :  the  Presence  of 
Christ  and  the  consolation  of  His  all-powerful 
protection.  That  is  why,  when  he  had  set  foot 
in  the  trench,  all,  even  those  who  thought  them- 
selves unbelievers,  bowed  themselves  before  God, 
who  had  come  through  him  to  visit  us  abandoned 
ones.  But  the  majority  had  knelt  down  because 
the  Real  Presence  had  touched  their  souls,  and 
had  awakened  the  fulness  of  their  faith,  which 
had  been  veiled  so  long. 

"  Silently,  the  priest  went  towards  a  little  table, 
made  of  a  few  rough  planks.  He  spread  out  a 
corporal  and  placed  the  ciborium  on  it.  Then  he 
turned  to  us. 

"  'My  friends,  I  have  brought  you  Holy  Com- 
munion, because  some  of  you  asked  me  to.  The 
Master  has  come  to  visit  you,  the  Invincible 
Chief,  He  who  loves  France,  protects  her  soldiers, 
and  gives  victory.  He  is  the  safeguard  and  the 
Life,  so  powerful  that  death,  caressing  a  thousand 
times  my  body,  becomes  H1' "  altar ;  death,  which 
roars,  reaps  and  kills,  has  not  even  breathed  on 
it.  Come,  my  dear  friends,  and  welcome  God, 
who  comes  to  you,  the  God  of  our  country  who 


THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT         231 

will  bless  your  black  holes,  and  make  of  them,  if 
you  die,  tombs  of  resurrection  and  glory.' 

"He  turned  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  and 
with  his  two  hands  on  the  trench  altar  adored 
in  silence.  All  those  behind  knelt.  Alone,  the 
sentinel  on  the  embankment  remained  standing, 
but  his  proud  gesture,  his  hand  clutching  the 
steel,  told  eloquently  that  he  too  carried  arms 
and  was  in  the  presence  of  God  who  had  gone  down 
into  the  shadows  to  bless  and  reassure  hearts,  in 
the  grip  of  anguish.  Ten  men,  officers,  non- 
coms.,  and  soldiers,  received  Communion  in  this 
new  catacomb.  Round  them  the  others  thought 
of  divine  things  and  prayed.  Above,  thundered 
unceasingly  the  lugubrious  knell,  the  crash  of 
our  heavy  artillery,  and  the  laughing  voice  of 
our  75 's. 

"  And  the  chaplain,  having  turned  round  again, 
said  these  words  which  brought  confidence  back 
to  us  and  hope  so  lately  vanishing  :  '  The  bells 
of  war  are  ringing  for  the  blessing.' 

"  He  raised  the  ciborium.  The  great  sign  of  the 
cross  traced  in  the  darkness  seemed  to  scatter 
light  in  the  obscure  grotto  and  the  faces  of  the 
fighting  men  were  transfigured. 

"Some  smiled;  others  were  radiant  with  the 
serene  joy  which  had  just  dawned  in  their  hearts. 
The    melancholy    and    dark    thoughts     of     the 


232    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

preceding  hour  had  been  dispersed,  annihilated 
in  the  fire  of  bravery  which  the  Host  had  lighted 
in  their  generous  souls. 

"  The  unceasing  refrain  of  battle  which,  a  short 
time  before,  had  filled  them  with  the  sad  idea  of  a 
death  without  beauty,  sang  now  the  song  which 
carries  one  away,  which  generates  victory. 

"  'Now  they  may  come  !  '  exclaimed  a  soldier 
from  the  South.  No  one  laughed  at  him.  He 
expressed  the  feelings  of  them  all,  and  in  pro- 
claiming the  imperious  strength  of  refound  courage 
seemed  to  continue  and  finish  the  prayer  of 
thanksgiving. 

"Another  rose,  his  arms  stretched  towards  the 
light. 

"  '  When  we  go  to  meet  the  Boches ' 

"He  did  not  finish.  A  cry  from  the  sentinel 
made  them  raise  their  heads  and  pick  up  their  guns. 

' '  '  They  are  coming  !  ' 

' '  On  the  slope  of  the  trench  the  crackling  of  the 
mitrailleuse  tore  through  the  air,  and  sounded  the 
passionate  and  hurried  note  of  war  to  the  knife. 
There  was  a  rush  to  their  posts,  but  without 
disorder.  Each  one  climbed  up  the  parapet 
and  took  his  dangerous  position,  with  the  dis- 
concerting calm  which  is  one  of  the  first  virtues 
in  war.  As  they  passed  each  received  the  blessing 
of  the  priest,  who  raised  the  ciborium  above  them 


THE  BLESSED   SACRAMENT         233 

and  spoke  words  as  they  rushed  to  death,  which 
reassure  believers  and  inflame  martyrs. 

"  '  Benedictio  Dei  Omnipotentis ' 

"  Then,  when  the  last  of  them  had  sprung  up 
the  parapet,  the  chaplain  laid  down  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  and  awaited  in  prayer  the  end  of  the 
battle.  Thunderbolts  were  being  hurled  above 
his  head.  The  horrible  fight  brought  to  him  the 
echoes  of  the  butchery.  The  bullets,  in  striking 
the  slope  in  front,  threw  up  around  the  Host, 
a  shower  of  earth,  of  water  and  of  blood. 

"And  the  priest  prayed  to  God.  'My  God  ! 
You  have  promised  victory  to  those  who  fight 
for  justice's  sake.  Give  to  their  arms  sovereign 
power,  and  receive  into  your  Paradise  those  who, 
at  the  present  moment,  fall  and  die  for  the 
cause  of  eternal  equity,  and  for  the  violation  of 
blessed  liberty.' 

"  It  lasted  for  thirty  minutes.  Little  by  little 
the  volleys  of  grape  shot  went  further  away,  the 
firing  became  more  desultory.  Voices  could  be 
heard  near  the  trenches,  confused  murmurs,  in 
which  the  words  of  those  who  had  been  spared 
by  the  enemy  bullets  were  mingled  with  the 
plaints  of  the  wounded. 

"A  sergeant  appeared  on  the  scene  the   first. 

'Father,  we've  given  them  a  good   dosing   this 

time.' 

Q2 


234     PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

"The  chaplain  looked  up  and  saw  the  bleeding 
bodies  which  they  were  bringing  down.  He  went 
to  them  quickly  to  bring  help  to  the  souls  ready 
to  leave  the  failing  body,  but  the  sergeant  stopped 
him. 

°  *  No,  not  here.     It's  too  dangerous.' 

"  They  carried  the  dying,  the  victims,  the  living 
youth  of  an  hour  back,  down  into  the  dug-outs. 
There  they  were ;  limbs  broken,  mouths  bleeding, 
breasts  gaping. 

"  In  the  midst  of  this  horrible  display  of  slashed 
bodies,  the  ciborium  shone  still,  the  God  of 
Calvary  remained  there  to  accept  the  voluntary 
offering  of  the  expiatory  sacrifices.  And  one  saw 
a  spectacle  of  superhuman  beauty  in  that  trench. 
Wounded  men,  their  heads  hanging,  their  sight 
veiled,  who  suddenly  opened  their  eyes  and  turned 
them  towards  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  Dying 
men  were  there  who  gathered  up  all  that  re- 
mained to  them  of  life,  to  salute  at  the  moment 
of  their  last  sigh,  the  Master  who  had  excited 
their  courage  and  wished  to  brighten  their  end  by 
the  ideal  dawn  of  a  supreme  victory." 


CHAPTER  XIX 

THE   LAST  BLESSING 

"  My  dear  Friend, — I  have  just  been  taken  to 

the  hospital  at  R .     It  is  far  from  the  front, 

outside  the  danger-zone,  in  a  little  village.  I 
don't  suppose  that  I  shall  get  to  know  its  views 
or  its  steeples  very  soon.  I  am  tired  and  sad — 
almost  discouraged.  My  wound,  which  seemed 
for  some  days  to  be  better,  has  now  become  worse 
and  painful.  You  know  what  such  wounds  are 
like,  because  you  have  tended  similar  ones — 
fractures  of  the  hip.  The  surgeons  are  not  easy 
in  their  minds  about  it,  as  they  are  when  it's  an 
arm  or  a  leg.  If  needs  be,  infected  limbs  can  be 
cut  off.  One  is  incomplete,  but  one  can  still 
live.  As  to  me,  it's  another  matter.  I  am  suffer- 
ing, of  course,  but  much  more  from  inaction  than 
from  pain.  And  for  the  first  time,  solitude  has 
hollowed  out  around  my  heart  an  immense 
empty  space,  which  makes  my  head  swim  ...  It 
is  not  the  joy  of  possessing  my  military  medal 
that  will  fill  it.     There  remains  to  me,  in  my  long 

235 


236     PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

days  and  my  sleepless  nights,  the  supreme  joy 
of  knowing  that  I  have  done  a  little  good,  that 
I  have  done  my  duty,  and  that  I  can  still  give 
good  example  by  my  resignation.  I  force  myself 
to  remain  visibly  a  priest,  to  show  forth  the 
grandeur  of  the  priesthood  in  my  suffering.  And 
yet,  no  !  I  lied  just  now,  in  telling  you  I  was 
discouraged  ;  all  those  who  are  discouraged  are 
unhappy,  and  I  can't  be  that.  I  feel  in  my  soul 
the  reflection  of  all  the  acts  of  heroism  of  my 
brethren.  I  listen  to  the  concert  of  admiration 
which  proclaims  the  magnificent  devotion,  the 
courage,  the  proud  valour  of  the  twenty  thousand 
priests,  occupied  in  fortifying  souls,  by  fighting 
for  the  future  greatness  of  immortal  France. 

"And  I  gather  up  around  me,  among  my  com- 
panions in  suffering,  tokens  of  gratitude  which  rise 
from  their  hearts  towards  the  priest,  whose 
untiring  charity  has  succoured  them.  '  Our  lieu- 
tenant, a  cur6,  gave  us  Holy  Communion.'  '  It 
was  my  sergeant  who  gave  me  absolution. '  '  With- 
out the  Mass,  which  our  chaplain  said  for  us,  I 
should  have  kicked  the  bucket.'  'The  corporal 
made  us  say  the  Rosary  before  the  attack.' 

"  They  were  always  there,  the  good  fellows,  to 
arouse  their  energy  and  revive  their  diminished 
bravery. 

"  When  I  received  the  Holy  Viaticum,  yesterday, 


THE  LAST  BLESSING  237 

the  whole  ward  kept  silence,  and  nearly  all  made 
the  sign  of  the  cross.  Some  of  them  prayed. 
The  greater  number  imagined  themselves  back 
again  in  their  childhood,  when  they  were  choir- 
boys, and  the  Host  seemed  to  them  to  be  beautiful 
and  adorable  as  in  those  days. 

"  When  the  priest  had  gone  away,  my  neighbour, 
an  old  territorial,  who  has  three  bullets  in  his 
stomach,  made  me  this  remark,  touching  in  its 
roughness :  '  So,  then,  there's  only  some  for 
you.     The  others  are  not  dogs,  all  the  same.' 

"He,  too,  this  '  poilu  '  of  forty,  wanted  God, 
and  he  was  jealous  and  vexed  that  He  had  passed 
by  him  without  stopping. 

"  I  must  leave  you,  dear  old  friend.  The  thought 
of  you,  and  of  all  those  whom  I  love,  softens  my 
sad  hours.  Nurse  your  wounded  men  with 
tenderness.  To  sow  sweet  charity  in  their  hearts 
is  to  prepare  a  harvest  of  faith.  We  have  never 
been  such  apostles,  such  teachers  of  the  gospel. 
And,  going  about  as  you  are,  or  lying  down  as  I 
am,  living  or  dead,  the  priest  in  this  war  dominates 
the  soldier,  as  religion  dominates  the  country. 
But  has  not  Providence  given  us  some  splendid 
hours  ? 

"  Don't  believe  in  the  sadness  of  which  I  spoke. 
I  am  joyful  ...  I  love  my  lot.  I  owe  all  that  I 
know  about  the  war — its  perils,  its  pains — to  it. 


238    PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

It  would  be  far  finer  to  die  of  one's  wounds  than 
to  die  stupidly  in  one's  bed,  carried  off  by  fever 
or  pneumonia.  Adieu,  my  good  friend.  Write 
to  me  soon,  if  you  can,  I  have  serious  reasons 
for  wishing  your  answer  to  reach  me  quickly. 

"  Your  old  friend, 

"DUROY." 

I  had  hardly  understood  and  felt  all  the  emotion 
and  anguish  of  this  letter,  when  I  received  a  stun- 
ning telegram  which  did  away  with  my  doubts 
and  confirmed  my  fears  :  "  Abbe  Duroy  died  in 
hospital  R ." 

That  "  serious  reason,"  which  he  had  for  my 
reply,  was  because  my  poor  friend  felt  himself 
dying  when  he  wrote  those  last  dear  lines.  Tears 
rose  from  the  depths  of  my  heart  to  my  eyes,  as 
I  read  the  fatal  news — sorrowful  tears,  jealous 
almost. 

His  death  did  not  call  up  to  my  mind  the  sad 
end  of  a  life  which  had  been  beautiful,  courageous 
and  fruitful ;  nor  even  that  bitter  regret  which 
presses  on  you  before  a  hardly  closed  grave. 
"  Another  apostle  gone — a  source  of  energy  which 
has  dried  up — a  beautiful  light  which  illumined 
the  way  which  has  gone  out." 

Now  the  sorrow  which  I  felt  for  my  friend, 


THE  LAST  BLESSING  239 

killed  in  the  war,  disappeared  in  the  passionate 
admiration  with  which  this  hero  of  thirty  inspired 
me.  He  had  died  as  he  had  wished,  in  full 
strength,  in  full  activity,  killed  by  the  enemy, 
more  than  a  soldier,  a  sublime  worker  of  charity, 
almost  a  martyr. 

France  had  given  him  the  kiss  of  glory  and  had 
just  paid  him  its  debt.  But  another  glory, 
greater  and  more  lasting,  rose  from  the  soil  near 
the  frontiers,  impregnated  with  his  blood.  The 
priest  had  seen  his  fine  dream  more  gloriously 
fulfilled  than  he  had  dared  to  hope  for.  For  it  is 
the  supreme  grace  for  heroes  to  see  that  Heaven 
accepts  their  sacrifice  completely,  and  their 
voluntary  immolation. 

Then  the  memory  of  the  first  days  came  back 
to  me,  of  that  meeting,  when,  both  of  us  still 
soldiers,  we  exchanged  words  which  expressed 
the  highest  thoughts  of  our  thrilled  souls.  The 
words  were  engraven  in  my  mind.  I  re-read  them, 
I  heard  them,  and  his  voice  sounded  in  my  ears 
and  gave  me  the  almost  physical  impression  of  a 
will  dictated  by  one  who  is  about  to  die. 

I  had  asked  him,  "  When  shall  we  meet  again  ?  " 
He  had  replied,  smiling,  "  Shall  we  ever  meet 
again  ?  "  Then,  with  a  start  of  pride  which  frees 
a  heart  of  preoccupations,  unworthy  of  its  courage, 


240    PRIESTS   IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

with,  above  all,  the  ardour  of  great  souls  who 
aspire  to  give  themselves  without  counting,  he 
had  added  : 

"  To  die  like  that,  and  only  thirty — I  am  afraid 
of  not  deserving  such  a  grace." 

His  career  had  finished  in  the  full  realisation 
of  his  cherished  idea.  His  agony  and  his  last 
breath  had  been  the  crowning  desire  of  his  life. 
In  praying  for  him,  I  did  not  know  if  to  say  the 
De  Profundis  or  to  intone  the  Magnificat. 

I  regretted  his  life,  and  rejoiced  in  his  death. 

For  his  blood,  mixed  with  that  of  other  victims, 
was  destined  to  the  necessary  work,  to  the  ex- 
piation demanded  by  Providence  and  surely 
already  accepted,  for  the  new  baptism  of  Catholic 
France.  I  asked  for  the  details  of  his  death  and 
of  his  last  hours.  It  was  in  the  morning,  in  the 
middle  of  the  tumult  which  makes  a  hospital 
noisy  at  the  time  for  waking  up. 

His  neighbour,  who  had  learnt  to  love  him, 
seeing  him  motionless,  said,  "  Are  you  still  asleep, 
Duroy  ?  " 

He  did  not  answer,  but  tried  to  raise  his  white 
hand,  which  fell  back  inert  on  the  quilt. 

Then,  among  all  those  sufferers,  in  the  midst 
of  pain  in  which  each  one,  preoccupied  with  his 
own,  remains  almost  indifferent  to  that  of  others, 


THE  LAST  BLESSING  241 

stupor  spread.  Some  few  before  him  had  died 
before  their  eyes,  without  provoking  on  their  part 
anything  but  an  indifferent  regret,  a  word  of  pity, 
in  which  one  guessed  the  fear  of  a  similar  fate. 

But  before  the  agony  of  the  priest,  whom  they 
had  loved,  understanding  that  for  each  one  of 
them  it  was  the  loss  of  a  friend,  there  was  through 
the  whole  ward,  a  moving  silence. 

Some  of  them  raised  themselves  painfully  on 
their  bed  of  misery  to  see  him  for  the  last  time, 
to  speak  to  him  with  their  eloquent  glances,  to 
thank  him  for  having  consoled  them  in  their 
sorrows.  The  house  surgeon,  informed  by  the 
infirmarian,  hurried  to  his  side,  examined  his 
wound.  When  he  raised  his  head  again,  his 
expression  revealed  the  sad  truth. 

A  sudden  haemorrhage  had  reopened  the  horrible 
wound,  and  a  pool  of  blood  flooded  the  sheets  and 
reddened  half  the  bed.  The  doctor  wanted  to  try 
to  staunch  it,  but  Duroy  shook  his  head  slightly. 
His  face  grew  paler  and  one  could  see  the  life 
ebbing  from  his  features. 

The  whole  ward  was  palpitating.  Wet  eyes 
watched  for  the  coming  of  death,  and  followed 
with  their  anguished  glances  the  melancholy 
phases  of  that  end,  for  which  brotherly  hearts 
were  already  weeping.  An  injection  of  caffeine 
gave  him  back  the  use  of  his  muscles,  for  an 


242     PRIESTS  IN  THE  FIRING  LINE 

instant,  and  the  priest,  wishing  to  use  this  last 
scrap  of  his  waning  strength,  raised  himself  and 
asked  the  doctor  to  support  him.  The  doctor 
obeyed,  understanding  the  grandeur  of  his  last 
desire.  Then  the  dying  man  raised  his  right 
hand,  stained  with  the  blood  which  had  gushed 
from  his  veins,  and  slowly  traced  the  sign  of 
blessing  over  his  brothers  in  sacrifice.  Then, 
having  done  his  duty  to  the  end,  and  crowned  his 
mission  on  this  earth  by  this  divine  farewell,  he 
fell  back  dead. 

In  the  neighbouring  wards  one  could  hear  the 
sound  of  voices.  Clamour  joined  to  moans  and 
to  the  laughing  of  those  to  whom  a  little  strength 
had  given  back  hope,  the  noise  of  footsteps,  filled 
the  hospital. 

In  the  midst  of  indifferent  passers-by,  who 
hardly  uncovered  as  the  corpse  was  carried  along, 
Duroy  was  borne  by  four  infirmarians  to  the 
mortuary. 

And  whilst  they  took  off  the  sheets,  soaked  with 
blood,  and  removed  the  last  traces  of  the  dead 
man,  the  wounded  continued  to  regret  the  death 
of  the  "  little  cure,"  who  had  given  his  life  for 
them.  For  several  among  them  had  been  picked 
up  by  him  in  the  battle  in  which  the  priest,  greater 
than  death,  had  received  to  save  them  the  wound 
which  had  killed  him. 


THE  LAST  BLESSING  243 

A  wooden  cross  marks  the  place  where  my 
friend  lies.  His  family,  who  mourn  deeply  for  him, 
has  respected  the  last  desire  of  the  sublime  priest 
who  wished  to  remain  a  soldier  unto  Eternity. 

After  the  war  we  shall  claim  his  coffin  from  the 
cemetery,  and  in  a  pilgrimage  of  sorrowful 
memories,  we  shall  bear  it  to  a  little  hill  in  the 
Argonne,  cut  up  by  the  huge  holes  made  by  the 
shells. 

Guided  by  one  of  his  wounded,  we  shall  find  the 
furrow  where  the  three  bullets  struck  the  priest, 
sower  of  life  and  of  love.  And  there  in  that  place, 
more  ours  than  ever,  we  shall  place  him  with  pride, 
with  respect  and  tenderness. 

It  is  his  sacred  wish  :  "I  wish  my  body  to  be 
at  the  front,  so  that  it  may  become  an  almost 
living  portion  of  the  soil  of  our  frontiers." 

It  was  a  sublime  idea,  and  it  resumed  in  a  sen- 
tence, which  comes  from  the  depths  of  eternity, 
the  mission  which  the  heroic  and  saintly  little 
cures  of  France  have  undertaken  : 

"  To  love  our  country,  for  God's  sake,  even 
beyond  death." 


THE   END 


PRINTED    IN    GREAT    BRITAIN    BY 
ILLI  AM    CLOWES    AND    SONS,    LIMITED, 
BECCLES 


GAEL1-,  RENE. 

Priests  in  the  firing  line. 


BQX 
1797 

era-